GREEN
101
0
56275 352.82 KB 4389
56275 352.82 KB 4389
The Phantom Mare
By KojimanonCreated: 2025-10-08 04:00:46
Updated: 2025-10-08 16:00:02
Expiry: Never
-
1.
═══════════════════════════════════════════════════════════════════════════════════════════════════════════
-
2.
Chapter 1
-
3.
═══════════════════════════════════════════════════════════════════════════════════════════════════════════
-
4.
-
5.
-
6.
>"Wait, so why did he have to kill The Boss? If she wasn't really working with the... Rushins? Why couldn't they have left with... What was her name?"
-
7.
>Releasing a sigh, you pinch the bridge of your nose as you cross your legs and rest an elbow on your knee
-
8.
"EVA. Her name was EVA."
-
9.
>You uncross your legs and lean forward in the plush seat, interlocking your fingers while matching Twilight's naïve curiosity with a stern expression.
-
10.
"And because, Twilight. If The Boss survived, the Russians would have known that she was still working for the Americans, which means that the Davy Crockett that Volgin dropped on Sokolov's facility during Virtuous Mission would have been seen as an American attack on Russian soil. It would have been devastating to the United States, escalating the Cold War and inevitably leading to a nuclear exchange! The Boss had to die then and there, and since Snake was the only man capable of killing her, he had to be the one to pull the trigger."
-
11.
>You are Anonymous, and you are again regaling the Princess of Friendship about the vast intricacies of contemporary human history and the monumental figures that'd shaped it.
-
12.
>Well, you're actually just telling her everything you managed to retain about Metal Gear Solid lore.
-
13.
>What? It's more interesting than real history, and you know way more about it. Win-win, right? It's not like she'll be able to verify any of it, anyways.
-
14.
>"And that's when he became Big Boss, right?"
-
15.
>You nod and give an affirmative hum
-
16.
>Hanging onto your previous words, Twilight's expression turns somber as her head tilts downwards.
-
17.
>"Wow... I could never imagine having to do something like that. That'd be like if I had to hurt Princess Celestia to save Equestria."
-
18.
>Her head lifts up to meet your eyes, her own dabbed with moisture imagining such a scenario.
-
19.
>"Snake sounds like such an incredible stalli— erm.. man."
-
20.
"That, he was. He was a legend to anyone and everyone who knew about him. Soldiers across the world would hear of his feats and be awestruck."
-
21.
>Twilight ponders for a moment before speaking up
-
22.
>"How did you manage to learn so much about him?"
-
23.
>Shit.
-
24.
"Huh?"
-
25.
>"This all sounds like real top secret information. Potential 'nookyouler' whats-its, espionage, double and triple agents? I wouldn't imagine any average pon— er.. person, would be allowed to know so much about all this, right?"
-
26.
"Right, yeah! I uh..."
-
27.
>Think, Anon, think!
-
28.
"I was a Diamond Dog."
-
29.
>"A... diamond dog? Your world has those, too?"
-
30.
"What? No, no— Diamond Dogs. It was a PMC, the successor to Militaires Sans Frontières.
-
31.
>Twilight cocks her head
-
32.
>"Militaires...?" She trails off, digging around her memory for a moment. "Oh! MSF! Right?"
-
33.
>You may have gone a little bit out of order.
-
34.
>But so did Kojima, so you gave yourself a little leeway.
-
35.
>She squees as you nod your head, delighted at her rapidly growing understanding of Metal Gear Lore/Modern Human History, before deflating slightly.
-
36.
>"Successor...? Oh no, what happened to MSF? Was Big Boss okay? What about Kaz or Huey?!"
-
37.
>You could see she'd gotten real invested in all this, but who could blame her? You were the same way.
-
38.
"Settle down, Twilight. All in due time. Long story short, After MSF, Kaz formed Diamond Dogs, which Big Boss eventually came back to lead. So I know all this stuff because, uh... I knew Big Boss, sorta... when I was in Diamond Dogs."
-
39.
>Technically, you weren't lying. You were in Diamond Dogs... in a meta sort of sense. Thanks for the loophole, Kojima.
-
40.
>Twilight's jaw dropped as the corners of her mouth turned to a grin.
-
41.
>"Wow! Really? That's incredible! You were a soldier? I have so many questions..." She trails off as she glances at the clock.
-
42.
>"Oh my! We almost cut into your friendship lessons! Sorry, Anon, we'll have to continue this lesson on human history another time. Guess its my turn to be the teacher now, huh? Eheh heh... heh."
-
43.
>Her awkward chuckle tapered off as she cleared her throat, her magical aura opening a book of lesson plans to hide her tinge of blush at her own corniness. You couldn't lie, it's pretty cute when she does that.
-
44.
>Which is pretty much all the time.
-
45.
>However, as cute as she was, you couldn't stand these 'Friendship Lessons'. They were dry as hell and hard to pay attention to, or take seriously.
-
46.
>It was like an anger management course for grade schoolers.
-
47.
>"Now, lets get back to where we left off last time. You remember, right, Anon?"
-
48.
>Nope.
-
49.
"Yup, it was uh... uhm... err..."
-
50.
>You got nothing.
-
51.
>Twilight lets out an exasperated sigh.
-
52.
>"You have to start taking these seriously, Anon! Princess Celestia is expecting another progress report soon, and you haven't made any progress to report!"
-
53.
>You roll your eyes and scoff as you reach for your steaming mug of coffee
-
54.
>"I'm serious, Anon! There has to be a way to get you to engage, to make these interesting enough for you to actually pay attention. My lectures aren't working, you don't do homework, you..."
-
55.
>As she continues her rant, she darts her eyes from you to her lesson plans, seemingly alternating between talking to you and herself, flailing her hooves around to enunciate.
-
56.
>You bring the mug of coffee to your lips and take a long sip, slowly filling your mouth with the hot energizing beverage. Your sensitive mouth initially protests to the scalding heat of the drink before growing accustomed to its burn, slightly numbing the tissue it moistens as it swishes around your tongue.
-
57.
>Ah... Black coffee. No sugar, no cream, no milk. Just ground up Coffea seeds filtered with boiling hot water. You could taste the faintest, most delicate notes of fruit within the bitter, hot drink. The sensation danced on your tongue with grace, blending in with the smoky aroma steaming off the surface of the liquid as it enters your nostrils. The caffeinated tango comes to an end with a gulp and a quiet exhale, the tingling sensation of lingering coffee rapidly dissipating.
-
58.
>It's disgusting. You hate black coffee.
-
59.
>But you always thought drinking it made you look cool and tough, so you push through it.
-
60.
>You zone back in to whatever it is Twilight's saying, as she seems to be wrapping it up.
-
61.
>"...trip tomorrow, does that sound good to you...? Anon...? Anon!"
-
62.
>She makes you jump a little as she shouts your name.
-
63.
"Hm? Yeah, what?"
-
64.
>"I've decided that class is cancelled for today—"
-
65.
"Sweet!"
-
66.
>"—But!" she holds a hoof up, halting you as you move to stand up.
-
67.
>"But— tomorrow you're going to receive your friendship lesson somewhere else. Think of it like a field trip! Go to Sugarcube corner tomorrow, just before dawn."
-
68.
"Before dawn!?"
-
69.
>It was bad enough these lessons were every morning, but now she wanted you to go to the Cakes' place at five in the morning for them?
-
70.
>"Yes! Look, I know it sounds bad, but trust me. I think you'll like what I have planned, alright Anon?"
-
71.
>You sigh in defeat. At least it'll be something new, right?
-
72.
"Alright, fine."
-
73.
>She gives you a warm and appreciative smile as her head tilts to the side
-
74.
>Yeah, that's what you do it for.
-
75.
>Her smile curls into a more sheepish one as she relaxes a little into her seat.
-
76.
>"I have a few errands to run in a bit, but if you wanna tell me some more about Big Boss, I wouldn't mind! That is, if you want to, I mean!"
-
77.
>Skip class and sperg about Metal Gear for a few hours?
-
78.
>"Sure, why not?"
-
79.
-
80.
╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴
-
81.
-
82.
>It is currently around five in the morning. The sun isn't up yet, but it’s around that time.
-
83.
>Ponyville is at the tail end of a summertime cold front, and a welcome one, at that.
-
84.
>This summer’s been a particularly hot one after some critical failure at the weather factory caused a cloud shortage, meaning nothing but clear skies for most of temperate Equestria.
-
85.
>From what you managed to gleam off headlines and fliers at the time, priority cloud coverage was being divided between raincloud reserves for fire-prone areas and white clouds to shade the dumbasses that think living in the middle of a desert is a good idea.
-
86.
>Figures. That meant the rest of society had to suffer through the summer with zero cloud coverage for the benefit of living where the soil actually grows shit. Just so some sun-baked dickhead from Las Pegasus can sip on mai tais and cloudgaze.
-
87.
>Look, the point is that you're freezing your ass off because you're dressed for summer weather while outside during a cold front before sunrise.
-
88.
>All because Twilight had the bright idea of doing a friendship lesson outside at the asscrack of dawn.
-
89.
>Where is she, anyways?
-
90.
>You didn't see much of her after yesterday morning. She mentioned something about running an errand at Rarity's before visiting Rainbow Dash.
-
91.
>She hadn't came home until dinnertime, and even then she didn't say much before going to her room.
-
92.
>'Busy day', she'd said.
-
93.
>Whatever.
-
94.
>Rays of light began to creep beyond the horizon, gracing the land with its warm touch
-
95.
>In a few hours that warm touch is going to be a searing hot grope.
-
96.
>Whatever she has planned better be indoors by then. You weren't going to sweat your ass off just to get lectured outside.
-
97.
>As you engage yourself in an internal monologue, you hear the crunch of grass behind you.
-
98.
"Ugh, finall-AHCK!"
-
99.
>You're interrupted as you turn around to face who you presume to be Twilight.
-
100.
>What interrupted you was the weight behind two front hooves knocking the wind out of your chest with a rough strike
-
101.
>Before you can regain your balance, or your breath, you make out a blur of lavender as you feel two hooves on your shoulders pull you in the opposite direction.
-
102.
>You land face first with a hard thud on the grass, its morning dew helping dirty your clothes with moist dirt and green streaks.
-
103.
>Your body is nothing but pain right now. So much that you don't even think to look at your attacker.
-
104.
>"Oh gosh, I hope I didn't hurt him too badly..." you hear a familiar voice whisper to herself.
-
105.
>Gaining the willpower to twist your probably broken neck around, you eye the silhouette being illuminated by the rising sun.
-
106.
>It's, as you had guessed, Twilight Sparkle.
-
107.
>Wait, why is she wearing... Are those military fatigues? A bandana?
-
108.
>And an... eyepatch? Oh, lord...
-
109.
>The mare you assume to be Twilight clears her throat before straightening into a confident pose, looking you straight in the eyes.
-
110.
>"Kept you waiting, huh?"
-
111.
>No way did you just hear her say that while dressed in those clothes.
-
112.
>You groan as you speak, each word feeling like a stab wound in your chest.
-
113.
"Twilight, what the hell are you doing? And wearing?"
-
114.
>She clears her throat again, forcing a gravelly timbre from her voice. Its not Rainbow Dash raspy, but its nowhere near as smooth or high pitched as her normal speaking voice.
-
115.
>"I'm not that pretty purple princess Twilight Sparkle."
-
116.
>She isn't really—
-
117.
>"Name's Snake."
-
118.
>She is.
-
119.
>"I'm Big Boss, but I'm sure you already knew that, didn't you, soldier?"
-
120.
>You take a moment to size her up.
-
121.
>She's wearing a fairly well-crafted set of olive green fatigues decorated with various pouches, straps, and harnesses.
-
122.
>Her mane is styled back in a sort of mullet accented by a dark green bandana.
-
123.
>She even has the compression wrap on one of her hind legs.
-
124.
>If Snake were a horse, she'd definitely come close with her cosplay.
-
125.
"I dunno, 'Boss'. I don't remember you being a horse. Or purple."
-
126.
>Your biting sarcasm is accentuated by your aching insides, but ultimately ignored by the stalwart impersonator.
-
127.
>This counts as stolen valor, doesn't it?
-
128.
>What're you saying? This already counts as aggravated battery.
-
129.
>"Princess Twilight Sparkle sent me here to help you with your friendship lessons."
-
130.
>She extends a hoof towards your crippled body.
-
131.
>Rolling your eyes, you grab ahold as she pulls you to your feet.
-
132.
>Once you're standing up, she looks at you expectantly.
-
133.
>"You aren't serious, are you?"
-
134.
>Her single uncovered eye narrows slightly.
-
135.
>You sigh. Might as well play along.
-
136.
>Doing your best Diamond Dog impression, you scrape your feet together so they're side by side before throwing your hand into the air, the tips of your fingers landing sternly near your temple in a glorious salute.
-
137.
"Thank you, Boss!"
-
138.
>It's the closest you'll ever get to being able to salute the real Big Boss, so why not?
-
139.
>Snake grins as she salutes back herself, her wing's primary feather brushing against her horn.
-
140.
>Holding your salute, you quietly whisper
-
141.
"You don't salute back"
-
142.
>"What?" Twilight asks, breaking character.
-
143.
"Big Boss doesn't salute the soldiers back"
-
144.
>"Why not?"
-
145.
"The last person he ever saluted was The Boss. It's out of respect for her."
-
146.
>"Oh..." Twilight quickly furls her wing back to her side before clearing her throat again to channel the spirit of Snake.
-
147.
>"Your mission is to infiltrate Sugarcube Corner, locate your friend: Pinkie Pie, and offer to help her bake for this morning's shift!"
-
148.
>That's it?
-
149.
"That's it?"
-
150.
>"That's it."
-
151.
"So I just go in there, ask Pinks if she needs some help, and help her until noon?"
-
152.
>She nods in response, holding back a smirk.
-
153.
>Not much of a lesson. More like a favor.
-
154.
>"Will do, Boss."
-
155.
>No time like the present, so you drop your salute before turning towards the front door
-
156.
>Before you can enter, though, Twil— er— Snake speaks up.
-
157.
>"The Princess also said you have to take me to that new hayburger joint and buy me a burger for lunch."
-
158.
>You give her a deadpan glance as you look back
-
159.
>"Her words, not mine."
-
160.
>Facing forward again, you enter the bakery as the doorchime rings, signaling your arrival.
-
161.
>"Oh, Nonny! Funny seeing you here! Well, it isn't really funny, but I guess it COULD be funny if you were wearing a clown nose, or maybe a big funny hat! But where would you get a funny hat? Oh! Maybe Rarity can make you a funny hat! Rarity mentioned she had to make some funny clothes for Twilight so maybe she could make you funny clothes, too! Well, your clothes are already kinda funny, but not in a ha ha funny but more like a weird funny, and a dirty funny. Not that you're weird! Or Dirty! Then again you kinda are weird and dirty, but not in a bad way! In more of an alien sort of way, cause you're an alien. And because you have dirt all over you. Do you get aliens where you come from? Or are they just..."
-
162.
>This is going to be a long morning.
-
163.
-
164.
╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴
-
165.
-
166.
>It was a very long morning.
-
167.
>Not because of Pinkie. She was actually pretty okay after she got all that yammering out of her system.
-
168.
>No, a certain somepony was insistent on hindering you every step of the way, unbeknownst to Pinkie.
-
169.
>Well, you aren't really sure if she knew or not. Most of the time nothing gets past Pinks, but sometimes she'll just ignore it as if its something she sees every day until you ask her about it.
-
170.
>Then again, with her 24/7 sugar high, she probably sees all kind of weird shit. Enough to not be fazed by it, you guess.
-
171.
>Anyways, you began the day in the bakery's bathroom by washing off the results of Snake's introductory CQC demonstration and prodding at the swelling bruises on your chest.
-
172.
>That's gonna be sore for a few days, at least.
-
173.
>Putting your mostly clean clothes back on, you went back to the kitchen to help Pinkie prep for the breakfast rush.
-
174.
>After preheating the ovens and hauling some flour, Pinkie called for you while she dug into a cabinet, haphazardly throwing various extracts and spices behind her with abandon.
-
175.
>In predictable Pinkie fashion, they all landed perfectly where they needed to, with some containers even curveballing to land just right.
-
176.
>You didn't question it anymore
-
177.
>"Nonny~! Could you grab the box full of oranges in the back?"
-
178.
"Sure thing, Pinks."
-
179.
>Entering the storage room, you browsed the fully stocked shelves and compartments until you happened across a box of oranges.
-
180.
>Easy enough.
-
181.
>Picking it up, you were immediately met with the box being thrown upwards towards the ceiling.
-
182.
>Before you could react, a hoof struck your throat before a foreleg wrapped around your neck in a sleeper hold, forcing you to drop to the ground as the grip around your neck grew tighter.
-
183.
>Gasping for air and choking on your probably shattered trachea, you clawed at the unyielding foreleg in a primal fear.
-
184.
>In response, you felt two hindlegs lock around your abdomen from behind you as both holds tightened.
-
185.
>With a metallic shing, you could feel the cool touch of a knife's blade barely on your neck.
-
186.
>"Where are your friends?"
-
187.
>Are you fucking kidding?
-
188.
>You attempt to croak out a few expletives at the stupid horse that's trying to kill you, but find all that comes out is a weak groan.
-
189.
>"Where are your friends?"
-
190.
>She presses the knife closer to your neck, her teeth clenching the handle like a vise.
-
191.
>You can feel her chest rising and falling as its pressed against your back.
-
192.
>Saliva starts dripping off the knife handle and onto your shoulder as you feel her hot breath on the side of your face.
-
193.
>After much effort, you manage to squeak out a response.
-
194.
"One of them is in the kitchen working. The other has me in a fucking stranglehold."
-
195.
>Unwrapping herself from around your person, you immediately double over to enter a coughing fit while clutching your neck.
-
196.
>Snake sheaths her knife before wiping her wet snout on her sleeve.
-
197.
>Expectantly, she stares you down as you recover from your previous position.
-
198.
>Finding your voice and your breath, you swing around to face her.
-
199.
"Are you fucking insane!? You could have killed me!"
-
200.
>Ignoring your outburst, she speaks up.
-
201.
>"You passed your first pop quiz: Having an acute awareness of your closest friends! Knowing your closest friends well enough to know where they might be is important! If something happens to them, they'll be relying on you to know where they are if they need a hoof! They're your comrades, and they depend on you like you depend on them!"
-
202.
>The fuck kind of friendship lesson is that?
-
203.
>"And for the record, if you were in any danger of being killed, you'd be dead already."
-
204.
>She winks at you, which is kind of just her closing her one open eye, but with the body language of winking instead of normal blinking.
-
205.
>You start to speak up, but realize that she'd disappeared during your short contemplation of winking versus blinking when lacking an eye.
-
206.
>Christ's sake.
-
207.
>You look around the storage room, but are unable to find any more oranges, and you refuse to touch any more boxes.
-
208.
>Reentering the kitchen, you begin an apology to Pinkie, but notice that she's decorating a tray of cupcakes
-
209.
>With orange slices.
-
210.
>From the box of oranges sitting next to her.
-
211.
>"Oh, hi Nonny! I was wondering when you'd be done!"
-
212.
"Where'd you get the oranges? I couldn't find any back there."
-
213.
>"Oh! Well since you were taking so long I went to check on you to see if you needed help finding the oranges because sometimes I get lost in the storage room looking for stuff so I thought maybe you got lost too! But when I went into the back it looked like somepony was hugging you really hard! So I thought 'Wow I want a hug like that!' but then I saw you were really sweaty and grunty and your face was all red so I thought 'Woah Anon's getting SPECIAL hugs! What a lucky guy!' And I can see by the HUGE hickey on your neck that it was REAL special. So I decided to give you some privacy but I also needed oranges so I sneaked past you two to get the oranges but I had my hoof over my eyes so that you could still have some privacy while I got the oranges, then I got the oranges and came back here, and THEN I took the cupcakes out..."
-
214.
>You weren't even going to go there with Pinkie. Better to leave it than try to explain any of this madness to her.
-
215.
>As she went on her tangent, you washed your hands to begin helping her with the rest of the baked goods.
-
216.
-
217.
╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴
-
218.
-
219.
>Snake gave you two more pop quizzes on Acute-Friendship-Awareness-whatevers that morning: Once from behind the counter when nopony was looking, and another while you were right behind Pinks.
-
220.
>The first, or technically second, pop quiz you passed with flying colors. Snake had pounced on top of you, pinning your back down while looking straight into your eyes.
-
221.
>You told her that Rainbow Dash had dropped in to pick up a carrot muffin to hold her over on her flight to go watch the Wonderbolts show, Pinkie was in the back toasting some bagels while whipping fresh cream cheese, and Snake was laying on top of you.
-
222.
>Your third quiz you technically lost points on, but you were definitely in the right.
-
223.
>Snake had put you in another sleeper hold from behind while Pinkie was stirring batter right in front of you.
-
224.
>Your pleas for help were being ignored, so you angrily answered her interrogation.
-
225.
"Rainbow Dash is on her way to the Wonderbolts show, Derpy is delivering a new tailored suit from Rarity to Filthy Rich after having delivered Pinkie's monthly Cupcake Catalog subscription, Pinkie is currently NOT HELPING by ignoring me while she mixes cake batter, and you are, yet again, strangling me!"
-
226.
>Snake tightens her grip.
-
227.
>"You're missing one friend, Anon! Sorry, but that's one point I have to take off."
-
228.
>Your breathing becomes more ragged as her foreleg constricts further.
-
229.
"What?! Who the hell am I missing?"
-
230.
>"How could you forget?! You just sold her a blueberry pie! You hang out with her in the park sometimes! She sits on benches weird? Come on, Anon!"
-
231.
>Pinkie sorts as she laughs to herself.
-
232.
>"That wasn't Lyra, silly! That was Diamond Mint! She's getting a blueberry pie to celebrate Lemon Hearts' pet canary Chirper's birthday! Gummy was supposed to go, but he's grounded for not taking a bath! You hear that Gummy?!"
-
233.
>You hear a faint, sad croak come from upstairs
-
234.
>"Anyways, Lyra's in Canterlot performing for a charity banquet for the next few days! So there's no way she'd be able to buy a blueberry pie here!"
-
235.
>Pinkie goes back to minding her own business, humming happily while she pours her cake batter into a tray.
-
236.
>Snake shakes her head in confusion before turning her attention back to you
-
237.
>"Well... You still lose points for not knowing where Lyra is!"
-
238.
"What?! How was I—"
-
239.
>Before you can protest, you feel the pressure around your neck release as she stealthily vanishes.
-
240.
>Well, she actually just teleported this time, and teleporting is really loud, so it wasn't really stealthy.
-
241.
>But that's besides the point. Twilight has been doing this all day, and it's gotten on your nerves.
-
242.
>Which brings you to the present: Noon.
-
243.
>You wave goodbye to Pinkie as you exit the bakery through the back door, a trash bag slung over your shoulder.
-
244.
>She asked you to take the trash out on your way, and what kind of friend would you be to refuse?
-
245.
>Get it? Refuse? Like trash?
-
246.
>Ref-use instead of Ree-fyooz...
-
247.
>...It's been a rough morning, alright?
-
248.
>Speaking of, you eye the trashcan in front of you suspiciously.
-
249.
>She's going to leap out of there.
-
250.
>She's going to wait for you to open the trashcan, then she's going to leap out at you, get trash all over the both of you, then strangle you until you tell her where Pinkie is or Dash or whoever the fuck else is within a thirty mile radius that happens to be a friend of yours.
-
251.
>You angrily kick the trashcan, making a loud clang as your foot connects with its metallic shell.
-
252.
>There's no response.
-
253.
>Well, a passing mare looked at you weird, but there's no response from inside the trashcan.
-
254.
>Carefully, you flip open the lid and peer inside.
-
255.
>The trashcan is empty, save for a stray apple core and some tissue paper.
-
256.
>Guess Twilight isn't that crazy.
-
257.
>Flinging the trash bag in the direction of the container, you're suddenly met with a large blunt force tackling you to the ground.
-
258.
>She was in the trash bag.
-
259.
>The entire time.
-
260.
>The bruises on your chest become further aggravated as jolts of pain and soreness radiate from the area that Snake just tackled, eliciting a painful groan that turns into a rage-filled howl.
-
261.
"I am NOT doing this again Twilight! I did the mission! I helped Pinkie even while you kept fucking with me every ten minutes! Get the hell off of me before I..."
-
262.
>You attempt to think of a threat you're capable of carrying out without committing treason.
-
263.
"before I pick two random books from your entire library and swap two single random pages! …I don't know, just get off!"
-
264.
>Snake manages to pin both of your arms down with her front hooves despite your wriggling.
-
265.
>You attempt to flail your legs, but she responds by slamming her rear down onto your chest, taking a seat.
-
266.
>The wind has been completely knocked out of you, freezing your entire body in a shockwave of pain and lack of oxygen.
-
267.
>You manage to wheeze out a few final words before your lungs completely deflate.
-
268.
"You're really heavy..."
-
269.
>After you stop resisting, Snake inches her face close to yours. You can feel her warm breath on your face as she narrows her eye.
-
270.
>"If you touch even one of Princess Twilight's books, I will make The Fury look like a filly with a match. Do you understand me?"
-
271.
>Woah.
-
272.
"Y-yes, Boss."
-
273.
>Snake loosens her pin on you, but remains seated on your chest.
-
274.
>"Relax, Anon. No more pop quizzes today. I just wanted to congratulate you on learning the real lesson for today!"
-
275.
>Real lesson?
-
276.
>"Perseverance! Even when things get tough, you never abandon a friend in need! Through good times and bad times, you should always be there for your fellow soldier. No matter how many times I tackled you or put you in a chokehold, you kept helping Pinkie! You've proven to her and myself that you're a real S-rank friend!" she finishes with a wink... or a blink.
-
277.
>You guess that's a good lesson to know. You definitely wanted to quit a few times, but you knew Pinks was relying on you to be there that day. You wouldn't want to go back on your word like that.
-
278.
>Guess Twilight was right. This beats listening to her drone on about friendship theory at her place.
-
279.
>"And I am NOT heavy!"
-
280.
>Yeah right, 'Boss'.
-
281.
"You're right, Boss"
-
282.
>"I mean, I eat a lot healthy stuff!"
-
283.
"You certainly do, Boss."
-
284.
>"I don't eat healthy EVERY day, sure, but who does?"
-
285.
"Mm hm."
-
286.
>"I like to have a hayburger now and then, so what? It doesn't mean I'm heavy!"
-
287.
"It doesn't."
-
288.
>"I mean, yeah, I might be a teeny bit more plump than most mares, but there's nothing wrong with that!"
-
289.
"So you said you wanted to get some hayburgers for lunch?"
-
290.
>"Sure! Or, no, uh...!"
-
291.
>The mare cleared her throat, recapturing her grizzled tone.
-
292.
>"Princess Twilight Sparkle wanted you to buy me a hayburger, yes. It's for friendship... homework. Taking friends out to eat, etiquette, you know the drill."
-
293.
>She finally gets off of you and offers you a hoof up.
-
294.
>Before taking her hoof, you inhale sharply to fill your deflated lungs before going into a coughing fit.
-
295.
>She doesn't look that heavy, but Christ on a stick, it's like an anvil on your chest.
-
296.
>Maybe she's just really dense.
-
297.
>She rolls her eyes with a "Tsch" at your display of pain before helping you to your feet.
-
298.
>You instinctively give her a salute, eliciting a smile from her lips.
-
299.
"Thank you, Boss"
-
300.
-
301.
╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴
-
302.
-
303.
"So what's up with this place anyways?"
-
304.
>Snake perks up, imagining the delicious hayburgers that await her.
-
305.
>"The Princess told me that she instructed Mayor Mare to send all approved food service permits to her for archival and review, so she let me have a look at the intel she had on it!"
-
306.
>Oh, brother. She has a serious food problem.
-
307.
>"It's a small portable food stall with an outside dining area-"
-
308.
"Like a food truck?"
-
309.
>"A what?"
-
310.
"Nevermind."
-
311.
>Snake rolls her eye before continuing
-
312.
>"Anyways, its owned by a zebra named Tavare. Apparently, he's only just started out here in Ponyville a few days ago, so we'll be getting in on the ground floor! …As long as we beat the lunch rush, that is."
-
313.
>Great, you're looking forward to getting served burgers made of hay that you can't digest by some kid who started cooking yesterday. At least you'll get out of this heat under an awning or something.
-
314.
"Christ, it's so hot out! Doesn't Dash work at the weather factory? Why can't she get us some clouds? That'd be something a good friend would do."
-
315.
>"And risking her job? Messing with the already limited cloud distribution? Potentially causing fires across the drier parts of Equestria? You're lucky class isn't in session, or else you'd be losing points for only thinking for yourself!"
-
316.
"Hey! I'm looking out for you, too, you know. You're working up quite a sweat in all that gear. It's starting to stain, especially back there."
-
317.
>Taking a second to realize what you meant, Snake lowers her face and blushes before punching your thigh with her hoof.
-
318.
>Really hard, actually. Hard enough to leave a welt, and leave you wailing in pain before you angrily shake a fist at her.
-
319.
"I was doing you a favor by pointing it out you jerk! Hell, maybe this heat will do you some good by sweating off some of that hayburger weight behind your punches! It'll definitely make the pop quizzes less painful!"
-
320.
>Snake stops for a moment before raising her head, looking dead ahead.
-
321.
>"You just earned yourself a lesson in CQC."
-
322.
>Huh?
-
323.
>With a flap of her wings upwards Snake is in the air, level with your own height.
-
324.
>Another flap sends her shooting towards you, her hind legs outstretched and primed for a dropkick.
-
325.
>You wince your eyes shut, but the impact never comes.
-
326.
>When you open them, you see both rear hooves resting gently on your side.
-
327.
>Just as you seem to deduce that it was a feint, however, she springs her retracted legs out, pushing you far into an alley between two houses, crashing into an empty old crate. Its rotten wood easily shatters under your weight, leaving you dazed, but not severely hurt.
-
328.
>Snake lands next to you, leaning her head close to your ear.
-
329.
>"Never hesitate in a combat situation."
-
330.
>She lets you get yourself up out of the splintered wood before staring you down, waiting for something.
-
331.
>You'd rather not tempt her.
-
332.
>Wearily throwing the ridge of your outstretched hand to your forehead, you salute.
-
333.
"Thanks for that, Boss."
-
334.
>"And for the last time: I. Am not. Heavy."
-
335.
-
336.
╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴
-
337.
-
338.
>You had gotten quite a few big splinters and a small gash from crashing into that box. You actually didn't notice it until Snake pointed out your bleeding leg leaking down your calf and into your sock.
-
339.
>Following a barrage of profuse apologies, she insisted you sit on a bench while she patched you up.
-
340.
>Thankfully, she had a small first aid kid in her sortie to keep the Snake outfit authentic.
-
341.
>Can't say she wasn't dedicated.
-
342.
>You felt a few pinches as she performed some quick tweezer work to take care of those splinters, having a small bandage ready to stick onto each one.
-
343.
>Digging further into the kit, Snake emerged with some white flowers in her mouth, which she began to chew.
-
344.
"I wouldn't say it's the best time for a snack break, Boss."
-
345.
>Muffled by the flowers in her mouth, she tells you to shut up before spitting the mass of chewed up gooey plant matter into her hooves.
-
346.
>"It's not a snack! Its a poultice. You were a soldier, you of all ponies should know what that is."
-
347.
"Yeah, well given your track record... Nevermind."
-
348.
>You were going to poke more fun at her weight, but decided against it.
-
349.
>Suddenly, you wince as you feel a painful stinging sensation. Her poultice-covered hooves dig into your flesh wound a little harder than they probably should.
-
350.
>"I know what you were gonna say."
-
351.
>Snake grumbles through her gritted teeth as she magically wraps a bandage around the disinfected gash. After a moment, she relaxes, her head hanging a little lower than usual. In a gloomy tone, she speaks up:
-
352.
>"Can you stop making fun of my weight, Anon?"
-
353.
"What, the legendary Big Boss is asking me to take it easy on her with the jokes?"
-
354.
>"No, Twilight's asking you."
-
355.
>Twilight breaks character to speak normally as she looks up at you, flipping up her eyepatch for you to see both of her eyes.
-
356.
>Aw jeez, you're in it now.
-
357.
>"You keep bringing it up and its really been hurting my feelings. You even called me 'Twiggy Piggy' last week... I try to laugh it off or act like I'm playing along when I get frustrated about it, but it really hurts when you say stuff like that. It doesn't help that the whole Snake thing gave me an excuse to release some of my pent up anger on you, but when I saw you bleeding because of what I did, I realized how wrong of me it was to take it out on you like that and hurt you and.. and..."
-
358.
>She starts choking up as tears well in her eyes, leaving a damp trail behind as they fall down her face.
-
359.
>You really feel like a piece of shit now.
-
360.
"Hey, hey. Come here, Twi."
-
361.
>You get off the bench to kneel to her level as she wraps her forelegs around you, now sobbing into your shoulder.
-
362.
>"I-It's just e-ever since all of this alicorn business s-started I e-eat more because if I don't I get so hungry! I asked C-Celestia about it a-and she said it was normal. T-the wings and the flying and the extra magic mean I need a h-higher caloric int-take, a-and the changes in my body take a while for everything to balance out and feel normal again. But the stress from being a princess?! That makes it a-all ten times worse! I kn-know stress can change your appetite, but I don't know what's from the stress and w-what's from everything else! I just don't know what to do! I feel helpless."
-
363.
>She continues to cry as she stutters out her words, hiccupping in between sobs.
-
364.
>Jesus, you didn't know she was going though all this. You had guessed the alicorn thing would have an impact on her physically, but you didn't realize it was as deep as this. Not to mention the mental strain of having a bunch of royal junk you didn't ask for thrusted onto you.
-
365.
>You hug her tighter, even though the sheath to her combat knife is jabbing you in the ribs. You try to calm her down and reassure her as you pet the back of her mane.
-
366.
"It's gonna be okay, Twi. Breathe. Settle down. Everything is going to be alright."
-
367.
>Her shuddering breaths remain as she keeps her face buried in your shoulder, but the crying mostly stopped.
-
368.
>Out of feeling better or running out of tears, you weren't sure.
-
369.
>Holding her withers, you dig her face out of your shoulder and look her in the eyes.
-
370.
"I'm sorry for hurting you, Twilight. I didn't know you were going through so much. I promise that it won't happen again."
-
371.
>She smiles at you and gives you another hug, sniffling as she does.
-
372.
>"Thank you, Anon."
-
373.
>Facing her again, you stand up and flip her eyepatch back down, the cloth dampening in contact with her drying tears.
-
374.
"Now come on, why don't we get some hayburgers, Boss?"
-
375.
>You emphasize the 'Boss' as you give her a sturdy salute.
-
376.
>She giggles a bit before clearing her throat to continue the grizzly voice she'd been doing, though a little weaker from her breakdown.
-
377.
>"At ease. I'll lead the way, soldier."
-
378.
-
379.
╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴
-
380.
-
381.
>"How's your leg doing? Are you okay? Do you need to sit down? Is it getting infected? How's the poultice holding up?"
-
382.
>Snake barrages you with incessant questioning about the condition of your gash, constantly poking and prodding at it to see if its okay or not while simultaneously tripping up your walking gait.
-
383.
"Thanks, Nurse, but I think I'll live. It's just a flesh wound."
-
384.
>Snake rolls her eyes with a huff.
-
385.
>"That's exactly the point! You don't know what kind of microbes you could encounter. Necrosis, sepsis—"
-
386.
"You put an antiseptic on the poultice— How would I get sepsis?"
-
387.
>"It isn't foolproof! When we get home— er.. when I take you back home to Princess Twilight, she'll need to rinse it with a saline solution and redress it with clean bandages. Understand?"
-
388.
"Yes, Boss"
-
389.
>You and Snake soon arrive at a caravan in questionable shape.
-
390.
>The exterior is adorned with a sloppy charcoal paint that looks as if it were applied only hours ago, dried lines of dripped paint running down the sides to highlight the amateur paintjob.
-
391.
>Underneath the newer coat of paint is a gritty, aged, off-white layer that you can assume was once a whitewash. On the side of the cart, you can mostly make out the remnants of the previous owner's signage as your mind fills in the blanks.
-
392.
>Under a slash of fresh black paint, the cracked, peeling, faded red text underneath reads 'DONUT PALACE' with tally marks going up to five beside it.
-
393.
>In all, it was a sorry excuse for a food truck.
-
394.
"We’ve got the wrong place, right?"
-
395.
>"Don't judge a book by its cover, Anon."
-
396.
>If you hadn't seen the smokestack rising out of a pipe on the roof of the cart, you'd figure that the place was abandoned. The couple of picnic tables around were completely empty, roasting in the beating sun.
-
397.
>You were afraid they would combust at any moment.
-
398.
>Trotting up to the seemingly empty window, Snake lightly rings the rusty service bell on the shelf as you catch up.
-
399.
>"Excuse me, hello? Is Tavare here?"
-
400.
>After a few seconds, you hear a squeaking noise accompanying a slow rumbling roll.
-
401.
>Slowly rolling into your field of vision is what you would otherwise assume to be a corpse, had it not been moving.
-
402.
>Heavily wrinkled, baggy, and leathery skin covered every inch of his visible body. Dark liver spots were dabbled across his face. His eyes were pale milky blue with cataracts thicker than butter. The top of his head was bare of all but his coat, the remnants of his straw-like white mane flowing down the back of his neck, a few feathers tied into the thicker strands of his mane. A large stack of thick golden rings wrap around his neck untarnished. The black stripes and intricate patterns adorning his light grey coat were washed out, peppering into an aged and paling dark grey.
-
403.
>The zebra that sat before you was the oldest, most decrepit, least alive looking being you had ever laid eyes on.
-
404.
>He speaks with a strong yet frail tone, seasoned with a trace of mysticism.
-
405.
>"I am who you call Tavare."
-
406.
>You glance at menu posted to the side of the window while Snake stammers a response, likely as surprised as you to find a two-hundred year old wheelchair-bound zebra behind the counter.
-
407.
>The menu is a piece of notebook paper fastened with tape. Two items are mouthwritten in pencil:
-
408.
>BURGER....5 BITS
-
409.
>FRIES.........2 BITS (FREE W/ BURGER)
-
410.
"She'll have the hayburger with fries and I'll just have an order of fries."
-
411.
>Tavare shakily raises his hoof and wags it back and forth. His speech is calculated and varied in pace.
-
412.
>"Not hay; grassburger. More nutrients. Tastier... You do not want one?"
-
413.
>The way he enunciates reminds you of those old Native American chieftain stereotypes...or a certain Diné.
-
414.
>You hold a hand up in response.
-
415.
>"Not for me, thanks. I can't digest hay... or grass."
-
416.
>Tavare hums in response while you dig out seven bits from your pockets. As you pay the zebra, Snake trots towards the picnic tables.
-
417.
>"I'll find us a seat!"
-
418.
"I dunno, the place is pretty packed. You need any help, Boss?"
-
419.
>She gives a short chuckle before ignoring you, taking a seat on one side of the table.
-
420.
>Hearing a yelp of pain, you shoot a look back to see Snake rub her rear end as a thin trail of smoke rises from her fatigue pants.
-
421.
>You knew those picnic tables were one degree away from catching on fire. You're surprised they haven't, yet.
-
422.
>"I will bring the order to you. Go with your friend, sit."
-
423.
>Tavare's sudden speech makes you jump as he slowly maneuvers his wheelchair through the caravan.
-
424.
"Oh, okay... Thanks."
-
425.
>Approaching Snake's table, you see her uncomfortably shift as she gets used to the heat of her seat.
-
426.
>You ease yourself into the bench opposite of Snake, accustoming your ass to the fiery wood below it.
-
427.
"No shade, two food items, broken down wagon, super-duper-centenarian frycook... Twilight sure knows how to pick 'em, huh, Snake?"
-
428.
>Snake gives you a "Tsch" with an eyeroll, crossed forelegs, and a backwards head-tilt.
-
429.
>That's record combo, you'd reckon.
-
430.
>"You'll never know if you don't give it a chance."
-
431.
"I'm sure that's a lot of people's final words"
-
432.
>"Whatever." she chuckles.
-
433.
>Soon enough, you hear the telltale squeaking of a wheelchair approaching you.
-
434.
>Tavare arrives at the end of the table, shakily distributing two trays to each of you.
-
435.
>In front of Snake is a serving of straight fries and an otherwise unassuming burger. It has all of the staples of a burger: Sesame bun, lettuce, tomato, cheese, sauce, and a greenish-brown patty made of tightly wound grass.
-
436.
>In front of you is the same thing: a serving of straight fries and what appears to be another burger.
-
437.
>Before you can speak up, Tavare interjects:
-
438.
>"It has no grass patty. Free of charge. See it as a gift... for my first customers."
-
439.
Snake licks her lips before looking up from her untouched bounty.
-
440.
>"First customers? Haven't you been open for a few days now?"
-
441.
>Tavare looks up to the sky, squinting his eyes from the sun's offensive rays.
-
442.
>As Snake takes a mouthwatered bite of her grassburger, the zebra responds.
-
443.
>"The heat is strong this year. No clouds to protect us. Bad for business."
-
444.
"That isn't all that's bad for business."
-
445.
>"Anon, try your food."
-
446.
>Snake's eye is dilated as drool drips from her grinning mouth.
-
447.
"What? We're in the middle-"
-
448.
>"TRY IT!"
-
449.
"Alright, alright!"
-
450.
>You take a bite of your pattyless burger.
-
451.
>The bun is crisp, yet fluffy. Slightly buttered on the inside and browned in just the right spots. The lettuce is refreshing and crisp, with a slightly sweet taste to it. The tomato is juicy and rich, its tang giving the overall flavor a diverse profile. The cheese is creamy, melty, smooth, with a hint of sharp nuttiness. The sauce, however, is magnificent. No other written word or ornate phrasing could do it justice. Its flavor is indescribable, as your simple monkey brain cannot translate it into decipherable speech.
-
452.
>For a burger with no burger, its the best burger you've ever had.
-
453.
"Holy shit... this is-"
-
454.
>"Delicious!"
-
455.
>Snake finishes your sentence as she digs into her own grassburger, savoring every bite.
-
456.
>"Anon, you HAVE to try some of the patty!"
-
457.
"What? Boss, no, I can't-"
-
458.
>She lets out a whine as she magically rips a small chunk of her patty out, placing it on your tray.
-
459.
>"Come ooonnn~! It's really good!"
-
460.
>What the hell, why not?
-
461.
>You toss the chunk of cooked grass in your mouth.
-
462.
>Woah.
-
463.
>It's grass, and it tastes like grass, but its the best grass you've ever had.
-
464.
>Well, you've never actually eaten grass, besides that one zipline incident.
-
465.
>But its delicious, nonetheless. You'd be hard pressed to eat one yourself if you could physically stomach it.
-
466.
>Snake takes a break from her feast to acknowledge Tavare.
-
467.
>"This is the best burger I've ever had! Thank you so much!"
-
468.
>"It is my pleasure, Miss...?"
-
469.
>"Snake! And this is Anonymous."
-
470.
>You raise an eyebrow as she 'shakes' hooves with the zebra.
-
471.
>You never really understood how that worked.
-
472.
>After Tavare turns to you, you give him your own 'hand to hoof' shake
-
473.
"Anon, for short. And that's actually Princess Twilight Sparkle."
-
474.
>You feel a hind leg kick you under the table as you chuckle.
-
475.
>Tavare hums in thought.
-
476.
>"One pony who pretends to be another... and one who's name says he is no one? Interesting."
-
477.
>You continue to chew on your pattyless burger, savoring every taste.
-
478.
"How the hell are we your first customers with burgers this delicious? I hadn't even noticed the heat for the last couple minutes, it's so good."
-
479.
>The zebra sighs, contemplating his situation.
-
480.
>"Besides the weather, I do not know. None have come near my stall. Those that do, pass quickly... I am at a loss."
-
481.
>You think for a moment, surveying your surroundings.
-
482.
>What're you saying? You don't have to think about shit.
-
483.
"It's probably because this place looks like a dump."
-
484.
>"Anon!"
-
485.
>Tavare glances towards his setup as Snake scolds you for your bluntness, narrowing his cloudy eyes.
-
486.
>"Perhaps you are right... Anon. What do you suggest?"
-
487.
"Umbrellas for starters, or an awning. Christ, these benches are gonna catch on fire if you don't put these under some shade in the summertime. Either that, or move somewhere with more trees and shade, like the park? It took us almost half an hour to walk here, and there isn't much else nearby, so you aren't getting much hooftraffic to start with."
-
488.
>Tavare begins to respond, but you're on a roll, so you cut him off.
-
489.
"And your caravan? It looks like you dragged it through a tar pit! You didn't even get the old vendor's name off of it! I can still see Donut Palace Five! Do you still have their old doughnuts sitting in a pantry, too?"
-
490.
>"I put them in the trash.. when I bought the cart."
-
491.
>You eat a few delicious fries while you continue, speaking with a mouthful of mashed up potato.
-
492.
"Your menu, too. Now, don't get me wrong, with the quality of your food, you only need these two items here, but you know whats missing?"
-
493.
>Snake and Tavare both think for a moment, before Snake perks up
-
494.
>"Drinks!"
-
495.
"Bingo. You have the burgers, you have the fries, but you also need the fountain drinks! Root beer, cola, sasparilla, even lemonade or just water! Hell, you could even apply for an alcohol permit and serve beer, cider, all that stuff!"
-
496.
>"Beer?" Tavare mumbles under his breath
-
497.
"This could be the hottest place in Ponyville, heck, in Equestria! And I don't just mean the weather."
-
498.
>Tavare seems deep in contemplation, considering all the possibilities you've listed.
-
499.
>"It is a lot to consider... A lot to do..."
-
500.
>You think about it for a second. It would be a lot of time and work, two things this old timer doesn't have much left of... Time to earn some extra credit, and maybe get Twilight off your back about these friendship lessons.
-
501.
"...I could help you!"
-
502.
>Snake chokes on a fry, not expecting such an altruistic display from you.
-
503.
>Tavare holds a shaking hoof up
-
504.
>"I could not accept—"
-
505.
>You quickly interrupt him
-
506.
"Nonsense! You've given my friend and I a great time with these delicious burgers. It'd be criminal to let food like this fall to the wayside ‘cause of a few oversights. It's the least I could do."
-
507.
>You lean in a little closer and add under a whisper:
-
508.
"Plus, she's going to want to come here all the time, now. Which means she's gonna drag me with her half the time. Making this place a little more comfortable helps both of us out."
-
509.
>Leaning back, you finish the last fry on your tray before offering a hand.
-
510.
"Whadd'ya say?"
-
511.
>After a few moments, Tavare sits up, extending his hoof.
-
512.
>"Alright, Anon. I will... accept your help."
-
513.
>You smirk as you shake his hoof with moxie.
-
514.
"I'll come around sometime tomorrow morning. First order of business is fixing up the caravan."
-
515.
>"I will await your return, Anonymous. Until then."
-
516.
>Tavare gives you and Snake a nod before wheeling his way back towards the caravan.
-
517.
>"That was unexpectedly nice of you, Anon..."
-
518.
>Snake cocks her head to the side
-
519.
>"Why'd you do it?"
-
520.
"He, uh... reminds me of someone I knew... back on Mother Base."
-
521.
>Showing you a warm smile, she speaks earnestly
-
522.
>"Well I'm proud of you for it."
-
523.
"Anyways, you ready to head back, Boss? I've got some business with Twilight."
-
524.
>"You do?— Erm— I mean, sure. You go on ahead, I've got some uh... business to attend to myself. Special operations... and such... I'll see you next time, soldier!"
-
525.
>You sit up and give her a final salute for the day.
-
526.
"Thanks for today, Boss. It was an experience."
-
527.
>Snake gives you a grin and a nod before disappearing in a pink flash of magic.
-
528.
>Welp, you have a few errands to run before you head home.
-
529.
>First destination: the Hardware Barn.
-
530.
-
531.
╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴
-
532.
-
533.
>"Darling, you MUST give me more of a heads up for these sorts of things in the future! Or at least have better timing... I had to work all night until morning to fit this ensemble into my schedule!"
-
534.
>You are Twilight Sparkle, formerly Snake, and you're currently acquiring a very important package from Carousel Boutique.
-
535.
"I know, I know! I'm sorry, Rarity. It was last minute and urgent and..."
-
536.
>Rarity frantically trots around her workshop, multitasking between speaking to you, organizing orders, and working on her garments.
-
537.
>Ribbons, fabrics, scissors, and needles soar through the air, glowing in a light blue aura as Rarity manipulates each item with flawless precision.
-
538.
>"You're lucky I even had the materials leftover from when Sweetie Belle and her friends were trying for their cutie marks in... whatever it was. Being quiet for once? I can't even keep up with their antics as of late."
-
539.
>She lifts her red-framed glasses to dab her face with a damp cloth, clearly feeling the strain of a massive workload as she levitates a white package over to you.
-
540.
"I can't thank you enough, Rarity. The last outfit was fantastic! And you did these so quickly, too. I know you said not to, but I really think I should pay you for these!"
-
541.
>"Nonsense, Twilight! You've given me inspiration for a new line! A focus on durability and function while remaining stylish and chic! That package right there gave me ideas for more... 'form fitting' pieces. I won't hear a word of 'payment', darling."
-
542.
>It was bad enough to have her overwork herself for you, but to do it for free? No, you had to do something for her.
-
543.
"Then let me make it up to you when your schedule frees up a little... We could go to the spa! A full treatment, on me."
-
544.
>"Oh darling, I couldn't-"
-
545.
"I insist, Rarity, and I won't take no for an answer!"
-
546.
>She mulls it over as her magic sees a needle and thread weave its way through stitching like a hummingbird.
-
547.
>"It has been a while since I've gotten more than just a touch up... Mmmalright, Twilight, you have a deal."
-
548.
"Great! We can even get lunch afterwards! There's this place Anon and I went to today-"
-
549.
>"Ooh, you and Anon, hmm?"
-
550.
>Rarity hums coyly, eliciting a groan from yourself.
-
551.
"Oh, shut up!"
-
552.
>"I didn't say anything, darling~. Anyways, we can figure out the details some other time. I'll let you know when my work lightens up.
-
553.
>As you begin to make your leave, Rarity grabs your attention again.
-
554.
>"Oh! Before you go, could you help me for a moment? I need somepony with wings to see if this stitching sits right..."
-
555.
-
556.
╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴
-
557.
-
558.
>You are Anonymous.
-
559.
>And you are bored.
-
560.
>Very bored.
-
561.
>You dropped off the supplies you'd need next to Tavare's caravan before coming straight home to an empty crystal castle tree thing.
-
562.
>Well, it wasn't entirely empty. Spike was around.
-
563.
>Somewhere...
-
564.
>He wasn't very interesting, so you never bothered to look for him in times like these.
-
565.
>So instead, you sit at that stupid table Twilight and her friends do stupid friendship stuff at, tapping at the cold crystal surface in boredom and leaning back into what you guessed was Twilight's chair.
-
566.
>This crystal tree thing sucks. It's too big, too open, too purple, too reflective, too cold, and the air is way too dry.
-
567.
>Twilight actually got you a magic humidifier for your room after you brought it up once.
-
568.
>You didn't even ask for it, she just got one for you after you mentioned how dry it was in here.
-
569.
>She's so nice...
-
570.
>Really, she lets you live here for free and you get a stipend since you're technically a "student". The only real responsibilities you have are your friendship lessons and whatever odd jobs or favors you offer to do just to keep your mind occupied.
-
571.
>At least now you've got a project to put your energy into... And a new potential friend who makes killer burgers.
-
572.
>…
-
573.
>Where the hell is Twi-
-
574.
>Your thoughts are suddenly interrupted by the familiar feeling of a foreleg wrapped around your neck.
-
575.
>However, instead of the sturdy fabric of military fatigues, you feel soft fur with a scent of lavender.
-
576.
>You also aren't being strangled, but rather loosely restrained.
-
577.
>"Kept you waiting, huh?"
-
578.
"Snake, are you naked?"
-
579.
>You feel a bit of moisture hit the back of your neck as you hear a spit-take emanate from behind you... Followed by a light smack to the back of your head.
-
580.
"Ouch!"
-
581.
>"It's Twilight, you dork! And that's for sitting in my spot."
-
582.
>You let out a chuckle before standing up, turning around to take a seat on the table
-
583.
>"I-I was just joking, you don't actually have to move!"
-
584.
"No, no, no. I wouldn't dare sit in Her Highness' throne."
-
585.
>She rolls her eyes as you gradually develop an increasingly posh accent.
-
586.
>"Oh, come on, don't say that stuff."
-
587.
"Oh no, I insist, Princess. The chair is yours.
-
588.
>"Pssh, cut it out..."
-
589.
"If Your Excellency demands it, it shall be done. It is an honor to serve Her Royalty, by the Princesses!"
-
590.
>You bow deeply, almost falling over.
-
591.
>"Anon, stop it!"
-
592.
>You could hear she was only partially playing along, the seriousness of her tone cropping up more noticeably.
-
593.
>Looking up to see her, she looks a little peeved before her face relaxes.
-
594.
>"Sorry, I just... It gets annoying to hear that stuff from strangers stepping over themselves for me. I don't want to hear it from you, too. Even if its just joking around."
-
595.
>Twilight pauses for a moment before continuing.
-
596.
>"I'm not a princess, I'm not royalty, I'm not some celebrity, I'm not any of that here. Right here... I'm just me."
-
597.
>You and her share a momentary silence.
-
598.
"Sure thing."
-
599.
>Sitting back on the table, you put your hands behind your head and sprawl your legs across the surface, your shoes just barely hang off of the edge.
-
600.
"Oh, by the way, I need you to-"
-
601.
>"Oh Celestia, Anon, your leg! I totally forgot!"
-
602.
>Twilight jumps to her hooves, almost tripping over herself to rush into the bathroom where the first aid kit is kept.
-
603.
>If you roll your eyes any more than you've already done today, they're going to fall out.
-
604.
>Quickly returning, Twilight's magical aura envelops the kit as she carefully unpacks it all.
-
605.
>"Hold still while I take a look."
-
606.
>Twilight unwraps the bandage to examine your wound.
-
607.
>It's mostly clotted, but the poultice cakes your leg in a gooey residue.
-
608.
>"I'll wipe this off, rise it with a saline, then redress it, okay?"
-
609.
>You relax as Twilight prods your leg, hands behind your head
-
610.
"You do your thing, Nurse."
-
611.
>She gives you your third "Tsch" of the day as she levitates a damp gauze to wipe your leg with.
-
612.
>As she wipes away the partially dried poultice, you feel a bit of a sting in your wound.
-
613.
>"Aw, shoot! I broke the clot!"
-
614.
>Twilight scrambles to find another gauze to no avail
-
615.
>"Shoot shoot shoot! Think, Twilight... Alright, uh... Okay, this is probably gonna be gross, and weird, but trust me, okay?"
-
616.
"Uh huh-hwoah, what?"
-
617.
>You're caught off guard as you feel a wet mass of muscle trailing up your leg.
-
618.
>Picking your head up, you see Twilight with her tongue out, dragging it along your cut.
-
619.
>She's licking your wound, and not metaphorically, either.
-
620.
>"Ith 'o clea' uh' the blood-"
-
621.
>She spits some blood onto the table before continuing.
-
622.
>"It's to clean up the blood and further disinfect the wound. Trust me."
-
623.
>She lowers her head to continue licking.
-
624.
>Trying to ignore the odd sensation, you bring up what you were saying earlier:
-
625.
"As I was saying before, I need you to stop by the Mayor's office tomorrow morning."
-
626.
>"Wha'foa'?"
-
627.
"Find out how Tavare can get a permit to sell alcohol. Also, if he can rezone to the park."
-
628.
>"He do'nhnt 'ee t' rethon"
-
629.
"What?"
-
630.
>Twilight smacks her tongue in her mouth as she stops licking.
-
631.
>"He doesn't need to rezone. He isn't zoned in the first place. It's a mobile food cart, so he can set shop up wherever he wants, as long as he doesn't get any public nuisance complaints. Mayor Mare is pretty lax about these things. I'll ask about the alcohol permit though."
-
632.
"Thanks, Twilight."
-
633.
>She gives an agreeable hum as she continues to lick your leg, the silence soon turning extremely awkward as you look at her.
-
634.
>Her wide orange tongue slowly travels from the bottom to the tip, moistening every inch.
-
635.
>Yeah, that sounds really weird in your head now that you've thought about it.
-
636.
>After a final lick, Twilight spits and sputters to her side, getting the leftover blood out of her mouth.
-
637.
"Get your fill of iron, Dracula?"
-
638.
>With a squeeze of a bottle, you feel saline gush onto your leg with a stinging sensation, rising your wound of any remaining residues.
-
639.
"Ow."
-
640.
>Soon enough, your gash is magically wrapped in clean bandages.
-
641.
>"There, that should hold up... Do you think it might need stitches?"
-
642.
"Twilight, I wouldn't even look twice at something like this back in my world. You went above and beyond for the equivalent of a paper cut. I'll be fine."
-
643.
>"You're right..."
-
644.
>The silence gets awkward again, considering Twilight just finished giving you a casual legjob.
-
645.
"So..."
-
646.
>"So..."
-
647.
"..."
-
648.
>"..."
-
649.
"You guys really lick each other's wounds?"
-
650.
>Twilight giggles, breaking the tension.
-
651.
>"Kind of. Our saliva has antimicrobial enzymes and proteins that help with clotting. You don't see it in hospitals because... Well, nopony wants to lick a stranger's wounds and it’s not exactly sterile, but ponies that're close to each other sometimes do it as a home remedy for less serious injuries. Personally, I think it's more effective than medical antiseptic in those cases because of the positive psychological element, but uh... I'm not really qualified to say."
-
652.
>She gives a sheepish grin, seemingly reminiscing.
-
653.
>"My mom used to lick my hoof when I'd get a particularly bad papercut. It's, uh... where I learned about it..."
-
654.
>That's adorable.
-
655.
>You let out an audible d'aww as a tinge of blush paints her cheeks.
-
656.
>"A-Anyways, I'm gonna go read for a bit. I'll have Spike call you when dinner's ready."
-
657.
>With that, you're left alone in the dumb map table room as Twilight trots off.
-
658.
>You could fall asleep on this table...
-
659.
-
660.
╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴
-
661.
-
662.
"Tavare...! You out here?"
-
663.
>You were dressed in an ensemble of less-than stellar clothes you weren't going to mind getting paint all over. Some of Rarity's earlier prototypes of human clothing.
-
664.
>She insisted you trash them, but you kept them around for when you had to do any sort of handiwork or manual labor.
-
665.
>You wouldn't want to ruin the nicer clothes she made you, after all.
-
666.
>Currently, you were waiting outside of Tavare's caravan in the early morning.
-
667.
>Last night, Spike had woken you up from your table nap to partake in dinner, after which you retired to your actual quarters to rest up for today.
-
668.
>Soon enough, the telltale squeaking of a wheelchair alerts you to the zebra's presence.
-
669.
>"Anonymous... Welcome back."
-
670.
"Hey, old-timer! I gathered everything we need to start the renovations, but I wanted to run a few designs I drew up by you, first."
-
671.
>"...Old-timer...?"
-
672.
>Rifling through some papers, you led Tavare to one of the nearby picnic tables and laid out some of them for him to examine.
-
673.
"Take your pick. We can do any one you'd like..."
-
674.
>The seasoned zebra leans forward, eyeing each page carefully as he considers his options.
-
675.
>"What is... Smeef?"
-
676.
>Giving the page a once-over, you realize you don't even remember drawing it.
-
677.
"Huh... Must've been half asleep when I came up with this one."
-
678.
>"...What is this supposed to be?"
-
679.
>Tavare taps his hoof on one of the pages
-
680.
"Ah, that one's great!"
-
681.
>Flattening the paper, you point out each component of the design to explain.
-
682.
"See, this is a faithful recreation of The School of Athens painted on the outer shell. It depicts a variety of famous ancient philosophers from my people's history. It represents the thought-provoking qualities of your food."
-
683.
>You move your finger to the drawing of the window beside your stunning portrait of Tavare as he mumbles to himself.
-
684.
>"Athens...?"
-
685.
"And here in the inside, seen from your window, is a near-identical replica of The Last Supper. It depicts another... philosopher... Christ with his twelve apostles partaking in a feast where he announces his prediction that one of them would betray him. The focus, of course, is on the 'Supper' part."
-
686.
>Before you can move onto shoehorning a burger-related interpretation of Starry Night, Tavare stops you
-
687.
>"...What are you talking about? These are all... stick figures."
-
688.
>You may have overexaggerated the faithfulness to the source material.
-
689.
>Crumpling the paper up, you toss it aside with a cheesy smile.
-
690.
>"Not a problem, we've got a few more to go over, anyways."
-
691.
>Tavare inspects a couple designs more closely, the metaphorical gears in his head slowly turning.
-
692.
>"What if... We took this... and this... and combined it with that?"
-
693.
>Tapping some of the pages with his hoof, the zebra seems to have his own ideas in mind.
-
694.
>You take out a few markers and scribble over one of the designs as Tavare dictates his critiques and ideas.
-
695.
>As you finish developing the new amalgamation of designs, you ponder the image before you. It could definitely work with a little elbow grease and some finesse.
-
696.
>Not bad, Anons
-
697.
>Not bad at all.
-
698.
"Alright, that does it, then. I'll get started on it right now."
-
699.
>You gather your papers and pocket the one you and Tavare developed together, intending to reference it frequently.
-
700.
"And by the way, I spoke to Twilight about getting you an alcohol permit. She's going to speak with the Mayor to see what you'll need. If you want to, that is."
-
701.
>With an agreeable hum, Tavare follows you as you stroll to the pile of hardware you gathered next to his cart.
-
702.
>"If you think it will be useful... I am not against it."
-
703.
>An array of tools clatter together as you lift your new toolbox with a heave.
-
704.
"It definitely won't hurt. I'd stray from hard liquors and such. Stick with beers, cider... Light stuff you'd drink on a summer weekend."
-
705.
>Tavare leans back and watches as you begin stripping both the old paint and Tavare's initial attempt from the caravan's wood.
-
706.
>Its an arduous process, but somebody's gotta do it.
-
707.
-
708.
╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴
-
709.
-
710.
>With a final scrape, you finally chip off the last piece of paint from the now bare wooden caravan.
-
711.
>It was just before noon and hotter than Hell out.
-
712.
>Turns out that cold front died off a little sooner than you were hoping.
-
713.
>Sweat pours down your back and face like a waterfall, your skin glistening in the bright sunlight and triple-digit heat.
-
714.
>At some point, your shirt was fashioned into a sun hood wrapped around your head. Your bare torso and jeans were covered in flakes of paint and wood. A few blisters covered your hands, threatening to bleed if you put them through any more abuse.
-
715.
>You really should have brought gloves.
-
716.
>Collapsing your back onto the warm grass, you decide to let the sun kill you once and for all as you close your eyes, a bright red tint glowing under your eyelids as they're assaulted by the sunlight.
-
717.
>Suddenly, you hear the crunch of grass next to you as a figure blocks out the light permeating through your eyelids.
-
718.
>"Anon?"
-
719.
"Come to finish me off, Celestia?"
-
720.
>Opening your eyes, you see a familiar face leaning closer to you, one of her wings helping block out the beating sun.
-
721.
>"Huh? Anon, it's me."
-
722.
"Snake..."
-
723.
>She leans even closer, inspecting you closely.
-
724.
>"Something wrong with your eyes?"
-
725.
>You blink a few times, squinting to see her better.
-
726.
"No, it's..."
-
727.
"It's just bright, is all..."
-
728.
>"Oh, right. You left these back at the castle. Thought you might want them for today."
-
729.
>Her horn is wrapped in a pink glow as she telekinetically pulls out a pair of sunglasses.
-
730.
>Your pair of aviators.
-
731.
>You were wearing them when you found yourself in this new world. They were your favorite, and only, pair of sunglasses.
-
732.
>They also came from a gas station and cost you about three dollars, but they were the best damn three dollars you ever spent.
-
733.
>As Snake equipped the shades to your face, your eyes adjust to the dim view filtering the harmful sun from your delicate eyes.
-
734.
"...What took you so long?"
-
735.
>She uses her magic to smack your head with some rolled up papers, to which you respond with a short chuckle as you sit up, now clearly seeing that the figure was not actually Snake, but Twilight as her normal self.
-
736.
>Must've been too hot to LARP as Big Boss today.
-
737.
>"I was getting Tavare's paperwork in order. I was able to circumvent some of the bureaucracy by 'royally' granting him a temporary permit. It allows him to operate as if he possesses an alcohol permit, but only for ninety days. He has to get an official permit before then, which should be pretty easy, but he has to do it face-to-face at the Town Hall."
-
738.
>"It will not be a problem."
-
739.
>Tavare rolls into your sight with his wheelchair, carrying a cup of ice-cold lemonade.
-
740.
>You notice a trio of fillies in the distance manning a stall with a crude lemon painted on the front.
-
741.
>"Drink this, Anonymous. Replenish your electrolytes... You have lost many today."
-
742.
>Graciously, you thank him as you take the drink and chug it, almost swallowing the ice cubes whole.
-
743.
>With a satisfied sigh, you wipe a sheen of sweat from your brow.
-
744.
"All that's left to do is sand, scrub, then paint... In sweltering heat."
-
745.
>"I could help!"
-
746.
>Twilight eagerly leaned forward, a toothy smile on her face.
-
747.
"I'm afraid not, Twi... This is a man's job, and a man's gotta do..."
-
748.
>You adjust your gas station sunglasses for dramatic emphasis
-
749.
"What a man's gotta do."
-
750.
>Twilight rolls her eyes, scoffing.
-
751.
>"Ah, right. The 'macho stallion' who couldn't sleep right until Rarity finally made him a pair of onesie pajamas."
-
752.
>You couldn't believe your ears.
-
753.
>Was this mare insulting your underwear?
-
754.
"It's actually called a UNION SUIT and it's very manly, I'll have you know! Some of the toughest men in history wore them!"
-
755.
>Twilight giggles as you wave your hand in mock-frustration.
-
756.
"Enough about that. You can't help here because I need you to do something else."
-
757.
>Twilight perks up as she gets out a paper and quill to take notes, eager to help.
-
758.
>"Really? What is it?"
-
759.
"We need a tap with enough faucets for all the drinks..."
-
760.
>"Uh huh." she mumbles, scribbling on her parchment.
-
761.
"And we'll also need kegs to hold the drink..."
-
762.
>"Mhmm."
-
763.
"...And the drinks themselves... Which probably, uh, come with the kegs..."
-
764.
>Twilight looks up at you with a raised eyebrow.
-
765.
>Perhaps the sun was slowly burning off your brain cells.
-
766.
>You continue nonetheless.
-
767.
"Pinkie probably knows about all that stuff, or that one mare.. Berry? Applejack, too, but I doubt she'll give up any of their cider for someone else to sell."
-
768.
>"I'll figure it out. Anything else?"
-
769.
"Yeah, where's Snake? I've got some gossip on Twilight I wanna share with her."
-
770.
>She gives a laughing snort as she departs.
-
771.
>"I'm sure she's around. She'll find you, soon enough."
-
772.
>Left alone with Tavare basking in the sunlight, you chuckle to yourself digging through your toolbox.
-
773.
>Gritty sandpaper aggravates your blisters as you handle it, preparing to sand the wood down.
-
774.
"Should've brought gloves..."
-
775.
-
776.
╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴
-
777.
-
778.
"Almost there...!"
-
779.
>You pant heavily as you exert yourself, pushing your body to its limits.
-
780.
>After some primal grunts and some rough thrusts, you finally reach your limit.
-
781.
>"Fuck yeah!"
-
782.
>As you finish, you notice your thighs are soaking wet, but you don't care anymore.
-
783.
>You finally did it.
-
784.
>Dropping the damp sponge you were using onto the grass below, you fall to your knees.
-
785.
>The caravan has been completely sanded and scrubbed.
-
786.
>All on your own, of course.
-
787.
>Now you just had to wait for the wood to dry overnight and then start painting.
-
788.
>The once blistering heat had mostly died down as the sun sunk further below the horizon, the last glow of red turning into a dusky purple.
-
789.
>Soon, the sky would be a dark blue as it plunged into night.
-
790.
>As much as you liked Luna, you wanted to enjoy her night by sleeping through it all.
-
791.
>Perhaps you wouldn't be too sore by morning.
-
792.
>You glance over to Tavare, facing the direction of the setting sun in his wheelchair.
-
793.
>Taking a seat onto the grass next to him, you sigh in exhaustion.
-
794.
"You want me to walk home with you, Tavare? It's gonna get dark out soon."
-
795.
>"I am already home, Anon..."
-
796.
"You sleep in the caravan?"
-
797.
>"No, I rest in the presence of nature... Outside. It is how I have rested for years. With her, I am always home. Being present in nature's blessings... and her dangers. A sobering experience... for the uninitiated. A regularity for myself."
-
798.
>You'd offer to help him find some safer housing, but he seemed to know what he's been doing.
-
799.
>He'd probably be dead by now if he didn't, especially at his age.
-
800.
"I guess I lack the strength you have, then, because I'm gonna head home to sleep under a roof."
-
801.
>Tavare quietly hums in thought.
-
802.
>"We all possess strength and weakness, Anonymous... It is the balance of our soul. Finding your strengths, becoming familiar with your weakness. In doing so, we may discover new strengths... Strengths we are unaware we possess until we reflect."
-
803.
>"We are no different in that regard, Anonymous. Your friend is no exception, either. No living being is..."
-
804.
>You sense Tavare's finished his short philosophy lecture, so you decide to bid him farewell as you make your way back to the castle.
-
805.
>He was an odd fellow, but Tavare's eccentricities had grown on you since you first met him a day ago.
-
806.
>He possessed a certain degree of wisdom.
-
807.
>Then again, who wouldn't, living as long as he has?
-
808.
>However long that might be.
-
809.
-
810.
╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴
-
811.
-
812.
>You find it hard to focus on your inner monologue tonight. The walk home is brutal.
-
813.
>Your muscles ache, your head is pounding, your palms are blistered
-
814.
>You couldn't even focus on what ailments you were experiencing, you felt so shitty.
-
815.
>Nothing a nice sleep won't fix, though.
-
816.
>Finally reaching the tree castle thing, you enter the doors just as twilight turns into night.
-
817.
>No, not that Twilight. Lowercase twilight, as in the time of day between evening and night?
-
818.
>Now that you think about it, Twilight and twilight had a lot in common. Both were purple, both had stars somewhere on their bodies...
-
819.
>That's kind of it, but then again, your brain was working at negative ten-percent capacity.
-
820.
>You begin discarding your clothes as you make your way to your room, leaving them on the floor like breadcrumbs from the front door to your room.
-
821.
>Spike would pick them up and wash them, anyways. Its not like he minded.
-
822.
>Probably.
-
823.
>Wearing nothing but your underwear, you trudge the final few steps to your room.
-
824.
>You wouldn't even have the energy to put your Union suit on, tonight.
-
825.
>A shame, too. Rarity's hoofiwork is a sight to behold. So comfy and warm...
-
826.
>You open your door with a listless expression, walking in and shutting it behind you as if you were on autopilot.
-
827.
>"Kept you waiting, huh?"
-
828.
>Your head snaps up after hearing the sultry voice to witness a very... unexpected sight.
-
829.
>Snake laid on your bed, her head looking behind to face you.
-
830.
>She had a new outfit on, one that immediately caught... and held... your attention.
-
831.
>It was a black, form-fitting, and very generous sneaking suit.
-
832.
>Emphasis on form-fitting.
-
833.
>Two plump, meaty flanks were facing directly towards you, the fabric of the suit tightly clinging to her fullness.
-
834.
>Maybe those extra hayburgers she'd have every now and then weren't such a bad idea.
-
835.
>You noticed extra padding in what you'd correlate to the 'thigh' area, adding generously to her preexisting thickness.
-
836.
>She really took her notes when you told her about Big Boss' apparel.
-
837.
>The rest of her body looked sleek and taut in her suit, with just the right amount of thickness wherever else it counted.
-
838.
>The harness she had on somehow even further accentuated her assets, tightly squeezing and clinging against her in the absolute perfect spots.
-
839.
>The only noise you could manage make as your eyes drank in the sight before you is a faint:
-
840.
"...Uh...Boss...?"
-
841.
>"Just sweeping your room for bugs... Can't be too careful, huh?"
-
842.
>She digs into the pillows resting on your bed's headboard, sticking her flank further into the air as her hind legs stretched below her, her tail lightly swishing side to side.
-
843.
>What the fuck is happening?
-
844.
>As she removes her head from the pillow pile, her rear end suddenly drops, thumping against the bed and sending a small shockwave jiggle throughout the flesh underneath the suit.
-
845.
>"All clear, soldier."
-
846.
>Clambering off the bed, her hooves clop against the crystal floor as she saunters up to you.
-
847.
>"You look tense, Anon. Something the matter?"
-
848.
>You stammer out a response, your mind about five paces behind your mouth.
-
849.
"I'm uh... sore... from the wagon... stuff..."
-
850.
>Snake's one eye looks up at you, half lidded.
-
851.
>"Sore, huh? All that hard work you're putting in, I don't doubt it... You'll want to stimulate those throbbing muscles with pressure to help with circulation."
-
852.
>She lightly trails a hoof along your thigh as she elicits a sensation of soreness with her light pressure.
-
853.
>"Getting the blood flowing'll help with your recovery. There's a few ways to do that... A deep tissue massage would definitely help... I know a thing or two about it, if you need some help with that."
-
854.
>Giving a flap of her wings to balance onto her hind legs, she leans both front hooves against your torso,
-
855.
>"Do you need me to 'give you a hand', soldier?"
-
856.
"..."
-
857.
>How the hell do you even respond to that?
-
858.
>This is too much for your already fatigued brain to handle.
-
859.
>You were already at minus ten-percent capacity
-
860.
>Now you're at negative one-hundred-percent.
-
861.
>Which explains your response.
-
862.
"...Yes, Boss..."
-
863.
>She smirks, her horn enveloped in a pink glow as she magically grabs ahold of your body
-
864.
>"Good. You lie down and let me do all the work."
-
865.
>You're levitated to your bed facing down, your aching back exposed to the room's cool, dry air.
-
866.
>It was awfully dry. You give a sharp cough as your throat tightens.
-
867.
"Boss, could you maybe..."
-
868.
>You hear the faint hum of your humidifier as it comes to life, emitting a slightly warmer humid air.
-
869.
>"Already on it."
-
870.
>She knew you so well.
-
871.
>Regardless of how sexually charged this entire encounter is, you actually did need a massage.
-
872.
>Your muscles were screaming in pain.
-
873.
>Soon enough, you felt Snake climb onto the bed, positioning herself over you.
-
874.
>Slowly, her hooves dug into your back, moving in circular motions as the soreness melted away from the area.
-
875.
>You groan in ecstasy as the tension releases under her hooves wandering across your back in circles.
-
876.
>She kneaded into your tense trapezius, unfurling the knots of muscle that bounded up from your stressful day.
-
877.
>After she finished the entirety of your back, she turned herself around before softly planting her rear onto your lower back. Her hooves reached out and began massaging your legs, beginning with your thighs and moving onto your calves.
-
878.
>As she leaned forward, her flanks softly grinded against the tight muscles in your back.
-
879.
>You could feel the plumpness of her Big Boss booty pressing and rubbing against your bare skin as your Snake grew Solid under you, pressed against your pelvis.
-
880.
>You're only a man, to be fair. You'd be hard pressed to find someone who wouldn't react that way to your situation.
-
881.
>Snake continued unknotting your tight leg muscles as she dug her hooves deep into the sore flesh.
-
882.
>Each time she leaned forward her grinding grew rougher, deeper, like she was putting more weight into it.
-
883.
>To finish off your backside, she began massaging your glutes.
-
884.
>Her hooves worked like magic as the tension vanished under her touch, soreness being replaced with bliss.
-
885.
>She continued to grind into your back, to which you had no complaints.
-
886.
>As she finished her work on your glutes, she stood up, repositioning herself to flip you onto your back.
-
887.
>Unfortunately, you forgot about your pulsing friend down there until she had you halfway flipped.
-
888.
"Boss, wait!"
-
889.
>Your shout falls on deaf ears as your front faces up, your friend under the covers at full mast and visibly twitching.
-
890.
>Snake gives a soft "Heh" and a grin as she otherwise ignores the tent.
-
891.
>Her eye locks with yours as she again lowers her rear end, this time on your abdomen.
-
892.
>Her flanks pressed right against the tent in the thin cloth maintaining your decency as she sat.
-
893.
>Stretching her hooves out, Snake begins massaging your chest, kneading and massaging in a circular motion in various areas.
-
894.
>As she massaged, she slowly rocked back and forth. Her grin told you that she knew exactly what she was doing.
-
895.
>If you had removed your boxers, you'd essentially be hotdogging her right now, but alas, you experience the equivalent of the act as if it were done with three condoms on.
-
896.
>However, it's no less titillating, you admit.
-
897.
>In fact, it was proving to be too much in tandem with everything else stimulating you.
-
898.
"B-Boss... I'm gett-"
-
899.
>Before you can finish, Snake immediately stands upright, ignoring your words as she turns around to focus her massage on your lower torso.
-
900.
>Holy shit.
-
901.
>If you thought it was a sight from where you walked in, it paled in comparison to right now.
-
902.
>Inches from your face were the fullest, thickest, most plump pair of flanks you'd ever seen.
-
903.
>You subconsciously began to lift your hands, their goal obvious.
-
904.
>Noticing this, Snake repositioned her hind hooves to pin your wrists down, digging her hooves into your abdomen as she continued the massage.
-
905.
>"Not so fast..."
-
906.
>Her snout was inches away from the throbbing mass underneath your boxers. You felt her hot breath wrap around it as she focused on her massage, moving onto the pelvic area.
-
907.
>You were so close, it was starting to hurt.
-
908.
>As she put a final knead into your pelvis, she stood up confidently before hopping off the bed.
-
909.
>"There you go, soldier. A full body deep tissue massage."
-
910.
>What.
-
911.
>"Hope that helps you recover, but I've got some work to do."
-
912.
>That bitch.
-
913.
>"Oh, and Twilight said she figured most of your beverage problem out. Should be delivered by tomorrow afternoon. Goodnight, soldier."
-
914.
>She clip clops off, shutting your door behind her.
-
915.
"Goodnight, Boss."
-
916.
>You deliver that with as much venom you can possibly muster through clenched teeth.
-
917.
>Your balls were going to be sore as hell tomorrow.
-
918.
>Hell, they're sore now.
-
919.
-
920.
╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴
-
921.
-
922.
>Your hand strokes up and down, careful not to be too rough.
-
923.
>Biting your lip, you give a few more strokes before letting out a guttural groan followed by a sigh of relief, painting the wall in front of you.
-
924.
>Stepping back, you admire your handiwork.
-
925.
>Half the caravan was painted according to the designs you and Tavare drew up. Only half more to go.
-
926.
>Your groin aches as you crouch down to sit on the grass, leaning your back onto the unpainted portion of the cart to take a break.
-
927.
>Blue balls.
-
928.
>You've been suffering since you've woken up.
-
929.
>The smallest of movements remind you of your swollen nads from the lack of release. cursing Snake under your breath.
-
930.
>You'd refused to give yourself release purely on principle. She started it, so she's going to finish it.
-
931.
>That, or your balls would explode, if they can do that.
-
932.
>The squeaking of unlubricated wheels sound as Tavare rolls up to you, tray in hand.
-
933.
>He drops the tray to your side as you thank him, picking it up and observing its contents.
-
934.
>A cup of ice cold lemonade sits beside a serving of fries and your pattyless grassburger.
-
935.
>Tavare had suggested that the fillies, who you had discovered were the Cutie Mark Crusaders, set up their lemonade stand near his wagon. You could faintly hear their idle chatter about funding their cutie mark discovery schemes.
-
936.
>If no one came by, they would at least get business from you and him.
-
937.
>Digging into your meal, you speak up:
-
938.
"This is great, Tavare. Thanks!"
-
939.
>"It is no trouble.."
-
940.
>You give your burger a few more bites before sipping your lemonade.
-
941.
>Then, a thought enters your head.
-
942.
"Say, old-timer, how do you make these burgers so good? There has to be some secret recipe, or natural herbs, hidden spices, regional ingredients... What makes these so damn tasty?"
-
943.
>Tavare hums contemplatively as he looks around, sensing that no one can overhear your discussion.
-
944.
>"You have proven yourself to be a good neighbor... Your generosity is pure hearted, asking nothing in return... I guess I do not see the issue in sharing my methods with you..."
-
945.
>You listen closely, eager to hear the old zebra's vast wisdom in the art of burgercrafting.
-
946.
>"It takes more than an intricate, well crafted recipe... combined with impeccable ingredients... to satisfy one's palate."
-
947.
"So what is it, then? What's the secret?"
-
948.
>"The palate seeks one thing..."
-
949.
>"Chemical additives."
-
950.
>...
-
951.
"Wha...?"
-
952.
>"There is nothing mysterious or spiritual about good flavor..."
-
953.
>Tavare begins to explain the science behind his delicious burgers, referencing concepts such as amino acids, brain signals, chemical isolation, and other ideas you find it difficult to fully comprehend.
-
954.
>Apparently, Tavare was a highly decorated chemist since his youth. He'd spent his entire life rigorously studying biochemistry, applying it to the fields of enzymology, food production, and others.
-
955.
>He had recently discovered a breakthrough in the isolation of taste-centric amino acids in order to enhance not only the delivery, but the reception of pleasurable signals correlating to good taste.
-
956.
>"To be clear, I speak of flavor. The rest... is irrelevant."
-
957.
"Wow, that’s... incredible."
-
958.
>Looking at your burger, you contemplate the man... or zebra-hours that went into chemically perfecting these morsels.
-
959.
>Taking another bite, you develop a newfound appreciation for the bounty before you.
-
960.
>"Well... I will let you get back to it. I will be soaking in the rays of our sun, if my presence is needed."
-
961.
"Aren't you hot? It's a million degrees out."
-
962.
>Tavare hums lightly as he positions himself to rest under the beating heat.
-
963.
>"The sun is a wonderous body. I cannot deny myself its radiance, no matter how sweltering. We can only hope to be so grossly incandescent, ourselves."
-
964.
-
965.
╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴
-
966.
-
967.
>You're about three-quarters... maybe four-fifths of the way finished with the outside renovations, and they're coming along quite nicely.
-
968.
>The overall paint job is almost finished, you've attached a chalkboard where Tavare suggested, the new menu is nearly finished drying, and the zebra in question seems very pleased as he watches you fine tune the general appearance of the caravan.
-
969.
>"I cannot express my gratitude, Anon... Very well done. I am looking forward to this 'rebranding' once it is all finished."
-
970.
>You hear a feminine voice interject from above the caravan.
-
971.
>"Might be finished sooner than you think..."
-
972.
>Looking up, you and Tavare see Snake in her familiar sneaking suit laying on top of the caravan, her forelegs crossed as she looks down at the two of you.
-
973.
>She has quite the nerve, flashing you a smug grin.
-
974.
>Her horn shimmers as she magically pulls a wooden trailer into your view.
-
975.
>The cart was well stocked with kegs of various beverages: sodas, beer, even a few barrels of apple cider!
-
976.
"How the hell...?"
-
977.
>"Princess Twilight cashed in a favor. That Applejack is nothing if not a mare of her word..."
-
978.
>As Tavare goes to investigate his new stock, Snake stands up, hopping down onto the grass as she saunters behind the caravan.
-
979.
>"I'll need some help setting up the tap equipment, soldier."
-
980.
>She flicks her tail as she slips out of view.
-
981.
>Oh hell no. This shit isn't going on any longer.
-
982.
>You march behind the caravan and see Snake fiddling with a faucet mechanism, approaching her.
-
983.
"Alright, what the hell was that?"
-
984.
>Snake looks over at you, raising her eyebrow.
-
985.
>"Hm?"
-
986.
>Your whispering is essentially a hissing yell. Quiet enough to not be overheard, but loud enough to deliver the right emotion.
-
987.
"Last night? The massage? Rubbing your ass all over me before sticking it in my face?"
-
988.
>She smirks as she focuses her attention on you.
-
989.
>"No idea what you're talking about. I was just giving my best soldier a much needed massage. That's all it was..."
-
990.
>Slowly, she approaches you, your back now rigid against the wooden wall of the caravan.
-
991.
>"Why do you bring it up...?"
-
992.
>Springing to her hind legs, she plants her front hooves against the wall under your arms with a solid clop of her hooves, getting in close to you.
-
993.
>Her face inches close to yours, before shifting beside your ear, whispering into it.
-
994.
>"...You getting sore again? Need your Big Boss to help you feel better?"
-
995.
>You could feel another tent beginning to pitch as she teases you, her hot breath dancing around your ear.
-
996.
>Not now, boner! You're supposed to be upset!
-
997.
"What, so you can blueball me again? You know how sore I've been down there today?"
-
998.
>"Oh don't act like you didn't enjoOAH!"
-
999.
>Remembering the basics of CQC, you begin your surprise attack by clamping down your left armpit, trapping Snake's dominant hoof under your grasp.
-
1000.
>Next, you swung your right hand upwards and did something VERY dirty.
-
1001.
>All's fair in love and war, though.
-
1002.
>You grasped Snake's horn. Hard.
-
1003.
>It basically short-circuited her brain from the sudden overstimulation.
-
1004.
>Taking advantage of your opening, you swept her unbalanced hind legs and wrapped your own leg in between them.
-
1005.
>In the confusion, you both fall to the ground, somehow successfully pinning her and rendering her immobile.
-
1006.
>As she regains her faculties, you lighten your grip on her horn, though still firmly grasping it.
-
1007.
>Snake's tongue slightly hangs out as she pants, eyeing you cautiously.
-
1008.
>"W-What're you gonna do now?" she asks, a hint of anticipation in her voice.
-
1009.
>You slightly shift your grip on her horn, slowly sliding your hand to grasp the tip.
-
1010.
>Her free leg instinctually kicks as her breathing grows more rapid. You can feel her strong heart thumping in response.
-
1011.
>You thought to yourself: Horn sensitivity was probably absolute the dumbest thing ever, evolutionarily speaking.
-
1012.
>But you sure were glad it was a thing. How boring would it be if it were just an exposed colorful bone jutting out from their skull?
-
1013.
>Or something even more boring like unfeeling keratin?
-
1014.
>As if horns were a giant fingernail.
-
1015.
>Weird.
-
1016.
>Anyways, you're too busy handling Snake to ponder these fundamental worldbuilding questions.
-
1017.
>Curiously, you trace your thumb across the very tip of her horn, rubbing into it. The action elicits a sharp, desperate moan from Snake, who's tongue is now fully sticking out as she pants.
-
1018.
>You could have sworn you felt the smallest shock, but it must've been your adrenaline.
-
1019.
>With devilish intent, you lean in close to her face, feeling her panting as her eye locks with yours.
-
1020.
"To answer your question..."
-
1021.
>You appear as if you're about to do something, but instead, you completely release her and stand up, dusting yourself off.
-
1022.
"Nothing."
-
1023.
>"W-what?!"
-
1024.
>You're pretty sure you just heard Twilight, but you ignore it.
-
1025.
"We've gotta get this faucet tap doodad set up for our friend, remember? Time's a-wasting!"
-
1026.
>Snake glares daggers at you as she attempts to get herself under control, her breath heaving as she lays with her back on the grass.
-
1027.
>Now we both have blue balls, you purple menace.
-
1028.
-
1029.
╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴
-
1030.
-
1031.
>"Harder!"
-
1032.
>"C'mon, harder!"
-
1033.
>"You call that harder? Put your back into it!"
-
1034.
>"Almost there, come on!"
-
1035.
>You grunt in heavy effort as you strain yourself, putting all your might into it.
-
1036.
>"Give it to me!"
-
1037.
>Finally, you let out a sigh as you release.
-
1038.
"Agh, Snake!"
-
1039.
>Shoving you aside, Snake wraps her magic aura over the handle of the wrench.
-
1040.
"I told you, it's stuck!"
-
1041.
>"No, you're just a baby."
-
1042.
>You roll your eyes and let out a "Pshh" as Snake struggles with her telekinetic grasp over the wrench.
-
1043.
>The two of you were almost finished setting up the faucet system for drinks to Tavare's caravan until you ran into a problem.
-
1044.
>"This lock... nut... is not... getting... STUCK!"
-
1045.
>With her last heave of effort, you hear a sharp clank as the part is forced into place.
-
1046.
>You weren't sure if it was supposed to make that noise... Or if you two were even supposed to do that, but you decide not to contest it. It looks like it works, at least.
-
1047.
>"There... that's done."
-
1048.
>Snake unties her bandana to wipe the sweat building up under it before reequipping it.
-
1049.
>"Get one of the kegs, will you? Something hard. On the double, soldier."
-
1050.
>You give an instinctual salute as you approach the wooden trailer.
-
1051.
>Thankfully, the barrels were labeled. Let's see...
-
1052.
>Kirin Beer?
-
1053.
>Nah, tastes like piss last time you had it.
-
1054.
>Sweet Apple Acres' Hard Cider?
-
1055.
>You'd probably tell Tavare to save a barrel for another time.
-
1056.
>Summer's Hard Lemonade?
-
1057.
>You've had enough lemonade from the Crusaders.
-
1058.
>Trottingham Porter?
-
1059.
>That's the one that tastes kind of like chocolate, right?
-
1060.
>She'd like that, for sure.
-
1061.
>Heaving the barrel over your shoulder, you lug it over to plug it into the intake for first faucet.
-
1062.
>You make your way into the caravan and grab three mugs, crossing your fingers as you crank the tap.
-
1063.
>The faucet sputters air for a few seconds before a dark, heavy beer flows into the mug, leaving a foamy head at the top.
-
1064.
>Finally! Seems like everything's in working order.
-
1065.
>Filling the two other mugs, you perform a balancing act as you exit the caravan looking for Snake.
-
1066.
>You find her levitating a paintbrush, finishing the rest of the paintjob with Tavare.
-
1067.
"Hey! That's my job!"
-
1068.
>"You were taking too long with the drinks. I can assume that it works?"
-
1069.
"You tell me, Boss."
-
1070.
>She magically grasps the handle of the mug as she brushes one final stroke.
-
1071.
>"And I think that's everything... We did it!"
-
1072.
>Handing the other mug to Tavare with a hearty chuckle, you raise your own to toast:
-
1073.
"To good friends, and good burgers!"
-
1074.
>"To burgers!" the two respond in unison as you clink your glasses together, all of you following up with a swig.
-
1075.
>As you and Tavare let out a satisfied sigh, you glance to Snake, who's still gulping.
-
1076.
>A more apt word might be chugging.
-
1077.
>She's really going for it.
-
1078.
>After a few final glugs, she puts down the mug and sighs happily, followed by a mighty burp.
-
1079.
>Blushing, she licks the foam off her upper lip and gives a pleasured hum.
-
1080.
>"Wow, that's delicious! Its like drinking chocolate!"
-
1081.
>"...Is there any more?"
-
1082.
-
1083.
╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴
-
1084.
-
1085.
>"C'mooon, Anon! Sing another song!"
-
1086.
"No no no, Boss, now... YOU, uh, have to sing a song! We take turns, see?"
-
1087.
>You were drunk.
-
1088.
>Snake was also drunk.
-
1089.
>The both of you were stumbling home in the dead of midnight. Tavare had retired early while the two of you finished off the whole barrel of porter.
-
1090.
>She was right, it was like drinking chocolate.
-
1091.
>If you poured a smidge of nail polish in it.
-
1092.
>You weren't much of a drinker, but the beverage became an acquired taste.
-
1093.
>Either that or you were too inebriated to care.
-
1094.
>"I dunno any songs...! OH! I remember one my uhhh... My mom used to sing to me! It was a uh... Whaddya call em... Those things seaponies would sing!"
-
1095.
"You guys have fish ponies?"
-
1096.
>"No no! Not THOSE seaponies. Like sailors!"
-
1097.
>You think for a moment, momentarily clearing the warm buzz in your mind to sort through its metaphorical file cabinets.
-
1098.
"...A sea shanty? Well me hardy boys! We've got ourselves a right ol' pirate lass with'us! What've'ye got for us on these ARRRR seven seas?"
-
1099.
>You cackle stupidly as Snake blushes, giggling along with you.
-
1100.
>"Gimmie a minute, gimmie a minute... How did it go again...?"
-
1101.
>Preparing herself, she clears her throat and hums the rhythm to get her memory going.
-
1102.
>"Where am I to go, me ponies, oh, where am I to go?"
-
1103.
>"To me way hay hay, high roll and go!"
-
1104.
>"Oh, where am I to go, me ponies, oh, where am I to go?"
-
1105.
>"For I'm a young sailin' mare, and where am I to go?"
-
1106.
>She drunkenly sings a few more verses before you join in, mumbling to the tune when you don't know the lyrics.
-
1107.
>"You're bound away to Baltimare, that's where you're bound to go!"
-
1108.
"To me way hay hay, high roll and go!"
-
1109.
"You're bound away to Baltimare, that's where you're bound to go"
-
1110.
>"For I'm a young sailin' mare, and where am I to go~?"
-
1111.
>The both of you hold the last note before devolving into a fit of laughter, slowly dying down as you stumble along.
-
1112.
"Your mom must be quite the character."
-
1113.
>She giggles bubbily.
-
1114.
>"Yeah, heh. She's what inspired me to be who I am."
-
1115.
"What, a princess?"
-
1116.
>You both chuckle.
-
1117.
>"Heheh, no, no. A uh..."
-
1118.
>She spaces out for a moment, tipsily trotting alongside you as she almost loses her balance.
-
1119.
>As she stumbles, she snaps out of it, giggling goofily.
-
1120.
>"I think we drank WAAAY too much~, Anon."
-
1121.
"You got that right.. I think I gotta sit down."
-
1122.
>"Just a few more paces, soldier."
-
1123.
>The both of you come up on the tree castle, sitting down on the front steps.
-
1124.
>The cool misty night is a welcome change from the blistering dry heat of the daytime.
-
1125.
>Thanks, Luna.
-
1126.
>The two of you sit in silence, enjoying the subtle noises of the night. Crickets chirping, locusts buzzing, you think you even heard an owl hoot.
-
1127.
>Owls were cool. They could fly like... really quiet, and you remember seeing something a long time ago where they had this owl that flew over these papers or dominos or something and they didn't move 'cause the owl flew really gracefully so it didn't cause backdraft or whatever its called and they also had these microphones set up to hear the flapping but they mostly glide and when they do flap they're REALLY quiet...
-
1128.
>"Yeah, owls are pretty cool..."
-
1129.
>You realize you just rambled all of that out loud, causing you both to chuckle.
-
1130.
"Hey."
-
1131.
>"Hey."
-
1132.
"What's up with all the flirting lately?"
-
1133.
>You catch Snake off-guard with that question, causing her to fidget and give a sheepish grin.
-
1134.
>"Eheheh... Whaddya mean?"
-
1135.
"Don't play dumb, you know exactly what I mean."
-
1136.
>You try to sound a bit more serious, but it's hard when you slur half your words.
-
1137.
>She's quiet for a moment, thinking to herself.
-
1138.
>"When I'm Snake..."
-
1139.
>Pausing, she leans back onto the stairs, uncomfortably lying at an angle with each step poking her in the back.
-
1140.
>Fortunately, she's too preoccupied and drunk to notice or care.
-
1141.
>"...I feel like I can be more of myself... Less of 'Princess Twilight Sparkle'... More of me."
-
1142.
>She mocks her title by putting on a goofy face and waving her hoof.
-
1143.
>"I feel like can do stuff I wouldn't do otherwise, say stuff I wouldn't think to otherwise. No appearances to keep up... It gives me the confidence to do it... It's ironic, putting on a costume to take off a mask. Sort of, at least."
-
1144.
>You ponder her words as seriously as you can while drunk.
-
1145.
"I think I get what you mean... Sorta. What kinda stuff can't you do as 'Princess Twilight Sparkle' that you can do as Snake?"
-
1146.
>Turning your head, your face is suddenly met with Snake's muzzle crashing into you, her lips planted firmly onto yours.
-
1147.
>Now it's your turn for your brain to short-circuit.
-
1148.
>After staring blankly for a few seconds, your senses reboot as much as they can under the influence and you become aware of what's happening.
-
1149.
>If she weren't kissing you right now, you'd think she was trying to headbutt you.
-
1150.
>Or stab you with her horn.
-
1151.
>Giving into your drunken impulses, you return the kiss, sensing her relax as her offer is reciprocated.
-
1152.
>As the kiss deepens, you taste the porter on her tongue as she begins to tango with yours.
-
1153.
>Clumsily, she climbs onto your torso as your hands begin exploring her, beginning their journey at her withers. The kiss remains unbroken.
-
1154.
>Although it's covered by her sneaking suit, your hands have no qualms tracing down her body, eventually finding their way to her flanks.
-
1155.
>You finally do what you've been waiting to do since you saw her on that bed.
-
1156.
>Well, maybe before that, too. She didn't grow those haunches overnight, after all.
-
1157.
>With a squeeze of your hands, the flexible material of her suit croaks as you grab two handfuls of those plump flanks.
-
1158.
>You feel the vibration of a moan into your mouth as she breaks the kiss, the both of you panting as you catch your breaths.
-
1159.
>"...That, for starters."
-
1160.
>Wow.
-
1161.
"Wow."
-
1162.
>"I could never have done something like that as 'Princess Twilight Sparkle'... Too many nerves, too much awkwardness, too much of some stupid regal image to uphold. But here? Now? Right now I'm Snake, and my only responsibility right now is to my soldier."
-
1163.
>She pauses for a moment, before meeting her one eye with your pair.
-
1164.
>"But when you're with Twilight Sparkle, its business as usual. Everything that happens with Snake is with me. Not with her..."
-
1165.
>"Is that okay with you, Anon...? It's okay if it isn't... You say the word and-"
-
1166.
>You interrupt her in the absolute most cliché way possible.
-
1167.
>You move one of your hands to her head, grabbing a firm hold of her horn.
-
1168.
>Wait... you were supposed to interrupt her with a kiss.
-
1169.
>Rather, you went for the equivalent of her grabbing your balls. Smooth move, dumbass
-
1170.
>Instead of culminating in a steamy, passionate 'yes, it's okay' kiss, it leaves her speechless as her visible pupil shrinks to a pinprick.
-
1171.
>Her breath shudders as you let go, her breath becoming more heavy.
-
1172.
"Shit, sorry Boss... I uh... got mixed up. But yeah, it's okay with me."
-
1173.
>Her voice faintly returns as she recovers from the sudden stimulation.
-
1174.
>"I-I don't wanna go... too far... yet. But for now... I'll take care of you if you take care of me."
-
1175.
>She continues, tilting her head down.
-
1176.
>"And since you made the first move, you can go first."
-
1177.
>With a sigh of relief, you gently motion your hand towards her horn again.
-
1178.
"Anything for you, Boss."
-
1179.
>You grab ahold of the horn again, eliciting a pretty intense reaction from her.
-
1180.
>Slowly, you rub your palm up and down the horn from the base to the very tip, making sure to rub your thumb over it like last time.
-
1181.
>Snake sports a stupid grin as a bit of drool begins leaking down the side of her mouth.
-
1182.
>You wonder how sensitive these really were.
-
1183.
>Without warning, you heavily tighten your grip before rapidly stroking as fast as you can.
-
1184.
>The result is interesting, to say the least.
-
1185.
>Her tongue had shot out of her mouth, her wings immediately flung open with a 'poomf', and her visible eye began twitching.
-
1186.
>Not to mention the sharply increasing volume of her moaning, of course.
-
1187.
>Luckily the castle was pretty distanced from regular housing, so you doubted anypony would hear, especially this late past midnight.
-
1188.
>As you continue her assault, the drool now pooling out of her mouth turns to a light foam as she begins twitching everywhere.
-
1189.
>You're half tempted to stop to see if she's okay, but you decide to press on.
-
1190.
>Eventually, her entire body tenses up, hardening like a rock as her legs stiffen.
-
1191.
>Snake's gone completely quiet now, aside from a light straining noise.
-
1192.
>After a few more moments, you feel as if you're being electrocuted.
-
1193.
>Probably because you were being electrocuted.
-
1194.
>Thankfully, it didn't feel like 'irreparable nerve damage and death' electricity, but like one of those prank gum packs hooked up to a car battery.
-
1195.
>However, you feel your entire lower body become drenched in what you could only assume was her reaching her peak.
-
1196.
>After about half a minute, the electricity stops, and Snake collapses motionless on top of you.
-
1197.
>Oh shit.
-
1198.
>Did she just climax to death?
-
1199.
>Putting a hand up to her chest, you sigh in relief as you feel her heartbeat.
-
1200.
>You think you may have overdone it.
-
1201.
>You weren't exactly sure where things would stand in the morning, or whenever, but you felt pretty good right now.
-
1202.
>Besides the eternal blue balls, that is.
-
1203.
-
1204.
╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴
-
1205.
-
1206.
>You are...
-
1207.
>You don't know who you are.
-
1208.
>Who are you?
-
1209.
>...
-
1210.
>Whoever you are, you feel really small.
-
1211.
>Your vision is blurred, but you can make out some shapes.
-
1212.
>Pale gray... Circles of icy blue...
-
1213.
>Icy blue... like glaciers of the northern seas.
-
1214.
>There were two of them... They each surrounded a black orb.
-
1215.
>Eyes!
-
1216.
>They were eyes.
-
1217.
>This must be a pony... But resembling whom?
-
1218.
>You knew quite a few ponies with blue eyes, but you could feel deep in your gut who this was. It was one of those things buried in every living thing's genes; Too deep to forget, close enough to remember, no matter what.
-
1219.
"...Mom?"
-
1220.
>It was your mother... but it wasn't, at the same time.
-
1221.
>Her mane was a brilliant azure instead of the purple and white you remembered.
-
1222.
>Her horn flashed rapidly in and out of existence.
-
1223.
>She spoke, but made no noise.
-
1224.
>You realize you must be dreaming... or something.
-
1225.
>You recall a book you remember reading: Dr. Lightrest's Guide to Dreams. The phenomena was consistent: Familiar figures with unfamiliar qualities... but it was a strange experience nonetheless.
-
1226.
>Suddenly, you feel a sharp pain in your hoof. The image of your mother becomes distorted.
-
1227.
>Ah! You remember reading about this! External stimuli normally causes signals in the brain to wake up in anticipation of danger, but under some circumstances, barring pure luck, the dreamstate can be maintained, albeit distorted until the brain's fight or flight response calms down.
-
1228.
>You feel a wetness on your hoof, as if you were...
-
1229.
>Uh...
-
1230.
>Heh...
-
1231.
>You really need to stop hanging around Anon. He's a bad influence on your internal monologue.
-
1232.
>The feeling on your hoof causes your mother's apparition to stabilize, but her horn is now permanently gone.
-
1233.
>Must've glitched out during the distortion.
-
1234.
>Before you can ponder any longer, you can feel yourself beginning to wake up.
-
1235.
>Unlike the ornate, pretty literature you love to read, waking up from a dream in reality is a lot less dramatic.
-
1236.
>It's more sudden.
-
1237.
-
1238.
╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴
-
1239.
-
1240.
>You are Princess Twilight Sparkle.
-
1241.
>Having just woken up, you smack your tongue against the roof of your mouth in an attempt to rehydrate your dry and cottony maw.
-
1242.
>You feel really drained.
-
1243.
>Moreso than usual.
-
1244.
>Shifting in bed, you feel a gross squelching sensation.
-
1245.
>You did not.
-
1246.
>You better not have!
-
1247.
>Come on, Twilight! What're you, a foal?
-
1248.
>Ripping the covers off yourself, your nostrils are hit with a sweet, flowery fragrance.
-
1249.
>Good news is you didn't relive an embarrassing childhood memory.
-
1250.
>Bad news is that it was the other, more adult kind of wetness soaking your sheets.
-
1251.
>Last night comes flooding back into your brain, albeit hazily.
-
1252.
>Oh, no no no no no no no!
-
1253.
>You didn't...
-
1254.
>With Anon?
-
1255.
>And you couldn't even remember it!?
-
1256.
>You scramble to your hooves to gallop out your bedroom door.
-
1257.
-
1258.
╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴
-
1259.
-
1260.
>Congratulations!
-
1261.
>You have made breakfast.
-
1262.
>Well, you told Spike to make it, but you put the hot sauce on your eggs by yourself, so you basically made it without any help.
-
1263.
>"So, you and Twilight, huh?"
-
1264.
"Hm?"
-
1265.
>You hum inquisitively with a mouthful of spicy eggs.
-
1266.
>"Don't play dumb, I could hear you guys outside last night! You were... I dunno, somethin' weird."
-
1267.
"I haven't seen Twilight since, like... a day or so ago, Spike. You okay up there?"
-
1268.
>You tap your temple for emphasis.
-
1269.
>Spike gets a little agitated at your ignorance. What could you say? You were telling the truth!
-
1270.
>"Yeah you did! I remember cause you slammed the door on one of her hooves when you carried her back in!"
-
1271.
>Yowch, you remember that.
-
1272.
>You also remember drunkenly licking that hoof like an idiot, thinking it'd help.
-
1273.
>It kinda did, because she stopped fidgeting afterwards.
-
1274.
"Look, Spike. I don't know what you think you saw, but I haven't seen Twilight... Maybe you're overworked? Cleaning the castle, cooking food, doing all that other stuff. You should take a vacation! Isn't your girlfriend in Dragon Land or whatever it's called? You should visit her!"
-
1275.
>Spike blushes, however scales are able do that.
-
1276.
>"S-She's not my girlfriend!"
-
1277.
>With a huff, he storms out of the kitchen, probably to go pack, if you were him.
-
1278.
>You'll never understand how he enjoys all the chores he does. He's basically a butler.
-
1279.
>As one drama queen storms off, another storms in.
-
1280.
>"ANON!"
-
1281.
>Twilight almost smashes your plate of eggs as her hooves collide with the table.
-
1282.
>"Did we... do... y'know!?"
-
1283.
>It takes you a minute to realize what she's implying, but you suddenly burst out laughing, much to the dismay of the pouty princess.
-
1284.
>"I'm serious!"
-
1285.
>Calming down, you clear your throat.
-
1286.
"No Twilight, I haven't seen you in over a day! Snake on the other hand... Phew!"
-
1287.
>Before she can telekinetically snap your neck, you hold your hands up in defense
-
1288.
"I'm kidding! Just kidding! I uh... gave Snake a... Uh... Hornjob, I'd assume is what it's called. She locked up and short circuited before passing out. Didn't even return the favor..."
-
1289.
>You mock pout as you mumble the last sentence, earning an eye roll from Twilight as she settles down.
-
1290.
>"I- er... Snake should have told you this, but... 'horn stimulation'-"
-
1291.
"Hornjobs"
-
1292.
>Twilight gives a deadpan sigh.
-
1293.
>"Hornjobs... can get pretty intense for the recipient. It's similar to if your brain was a sexual organ... and you stimulated it directly... In a much less dangerous sounding way."
-
1294.
>You grow slightly worried about the potential implications of your actions.
-
1295.
"Is it safe? Did I put her in any danger?"
-
1296.
>Twilight gives an appreciative grin, acknowledging your concern for her- erm.. for Snake.
-
1297.
>"It's safe as long as the recipient has no circulatory-related conditions, respiratory issues, or anything wrong with the brain itself, but it can have some real weird side effects and put somepony out of commission pretty quickly..."
-
1298.
>She awkwardly stammers as she clarifies:
-
1299.
>"I-In a sexual context! Not out of commission as in... dead... Unless they have uh... the uh... conditions... The ones I talked about?"
-
1300.
>Twilight gives an embarrassed grin.
-
1301.
>You could eat her up when she does shit like that.
-
1302.
>"You know what I mean... So if you want Snake to be... y'know... Conscious? To return the favor? Be a little less rough, next time."
-
1303.
>Leaning a little closer, she adds.
-
1304.
>"Not that she doesn't like rough... Which, y'know, I wouldn't know ANYTHING about. I mean... a mare like that probably likes it REALLY rough, like..."
-
1305.
>She trails off as her face flushes into a beet-red color, clearing her throat.
-
1306.
>"...But don't go at it too hard with the horn, again."
-
1307.
"But she liked it?"
-
1308.
>She gives a sheepish giggle, her upper lip curving like a wave as it slightly scrunches.
-
1309.
>"If I were to guess, purely on what I've heard, of course... She would really like to see where it goes... Between you two."
-
1310.
>"...And she'll probably find a way to return the favor... Soon."
-
1311.
>"...And she's sorry for cutting it short last night."
-
1312.
>"...And for getting really drunk."
-
1313.
>You chuckle in response.
-
1314.
>"Well if you see her around, tell her I'm looking forward to seeing her again."
-
1315.
>Radiating a genuine smile, Twilight nods before trotting off, probably to do some Princess junk.
-
1316.
>However, you sense something wrong.
-
1317.
>Something extremely wrong.
-
1318.
>It sends the feeling of a cold pit into your stomach.
-
1319.
>...
-
1320.
>Your eggs are cold now.
-
1321.
-
1322.
╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴
-
1323.
-
1324.
"One... two..."
-
1325.
>You channel the spirit of Kyriakos Grizzly, your strained groan turning into a scream of rage as you attempt to perform a farmer walk to move the caravan.
-
1326.
>You get it slightly off the ground and move it forward about one inch before you feel your tendons starting to tear.
-
1327.
>Dropping it, you collapse in defeat as Tavare rolls over to check on you.
-
1328.
"How... the hell... did you move this thing here?"
-
1329.
>Raising an eyebrow, the zebra retorts
-
1330.
>"I have never moved it. This is where it was when I bought it."
-
1331.
>You let out an exasperated sigh.
-
1332.
>The two of you have been trying to move the caravan to the park for about an hour now.
-
1333.
>You are one inch closer to the park.
-
1334.
>Which is many, many more inches away.
-
1335.
>"Kept you waiting, huh?"
-
1336.
>Looking up, you see Snake in a new design of fatigues.
-
1337.
>The ensemble sports a plain yet stylish tiger stripe camouflage with all the bells and whistles of her other pair of fatigues, even including combat boots.
-
1338.
>However, this design was made keeping the current weather in mind.
-
1339.
>It had no pants.
-
1340.
>Hot.
-
1341.
>Very hot.
-
1342.
>The weather, that is. Sweltering hot. Not a cloud in the sky.
-
1343.
>Also Snake's thick unclothed flanks.
-
1344.
"Boss!"
-
1345.
>You scramble to your feet as you give her a salute.
-
1346.
>"What're you doing?"
-
1347.
"Moving the caravan to the park... You wanna help us pull it?"
-
1348.
>"Do I look like the kind of mare who can pull a million-ton caravan across town?"
-
1349.
>You do not answer.
-
1350.
>Rolling her eyes, her horn lights up as you're blinded by a flash of pinkish light.
-
1351.
>You feel your body being compressed, expanded, and twisted at the same time.
-
1352.
>The experience lasts about a fifth of a second, but that's a fifth of a second too long.
-
1353.
>After you find yourself warped across spacetime to the park, you hobble to a nice bush and politely remove your breakfast from your stomach for the nice birds to eat, instead.
-
1354.
>Wait... you had eggs this morning, you monster.
-
1355.
>That's like some Lovecraftian creature stumbling up to you and vomiting human meat chunks onto you, expecting you to eat it.
-
1356.
>You see a bird flutter down to your upchuck and begin pecking at it, seemingly eating some.
-
1357.
>Disgusting.
-
1358.
>"Are you done being so dramatic?"
-
1359.
>Snake yells over to you as she prepares the caravan with Tavare, who looks to have taken the teleportation well.
-
1360.
>Maybe it's just a you thing.
-
1361.
>As you make your way back, she speaks up
-
1362.
>"I already set up the new portable seating arrangements here while you two were doing... whatever you were trying to accomplish."
-
1363.
"You have to live it."
-
1364.
>"What?"
-
1365.
"Nothing."
-
1366.
>The seating arrangements were a culmination of benches, tables, and lounging chairs, all supplied with umbrellas providing ample shade where the surrounding trees didn't reach.
-
1367.
>There was even a magical fan to both provide a breeze and carry the scent of delicious grassburgers.
-
1368.
>Taking out the design papers you and Tavare had made, you get into position and hold it up in front of your face.
-
1369.
"Get over here, guys! It's time to finally reveal..."
-
1370.
"Tavare's Grass Burgers!"
-
1371.
>Rolling up the paper you covered the three of your faces with, you sweep your hand in a grand gesture.
-
1372.
>The caravan looked pretty sweet.
-
1373.
>It had some sort of cool camo that you never learned the name of!
-
1374.
>It had a sick menu with reasonably priced items!
-
1375.
>It even had a chalkboard!
-
1376.
>Unfortunately, the only difference between your drawing and the caravan was a lack of customers.
-
1377.
>And Tavare was not as cute in person as he is in the drawing.
-
1378.
>Though you were sure that with the right marketing, he would have this place bustling with folk that weren't weird red stick ponies.
-
1379.
>You look to Tavare, who remains speechless.
-
1380.
"Well, old-timer? How do you feel?"
-
1381.
>He thinks for a moment, before smiling.
-
1382.
>"I feel eternally indebted to you both. This... I cannot express the joy I feel."
-
1383.
>Aww. He's even tearing up a bit.
-
1384.
"It was nothing... Just save us a seat and some burgers. We'll call it even."
-
1385.
>Tavare wagged his hoof insistently.
-
1386.
>"No, I will find a way to make it up to you. Mark my words, Anonymous."
-
1387.
>Chuckling, you pat him on the back.
-
1388.
"Well you let me know what you come up with, then."
-
1389.
>Now, all you needed was to spread the word.
-
1390.
"Hey old-timer... have you met Pinkie Pie yet?"
-
1391.
-
1392.
╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴
-
1393.
-
1394.
>"—And then I was like 'Zebra? We already threw a party for Zecora!' And then I said we could throw ANOTHER party for Zecora if she really wants one! But then Anon told me there was a DIFFERENT zebra in town and he makes food! So I was like WOW I didn't know there was another zebra in town and he also makes food like I do so I wondered why nopony told me so after they left I finished my shift then zipped to Mayor Mare's and I knocked on the door and yelled 'MAYOR MAAAAARE MAYOR MAAAAAAAARE' and she was all cranky because it was three in the morning but then I told her to tell me why she didn't tell me about the new zebra in town and what his address was because Mayor Mare always tells me when new ponies move into town so I can throw them their welcoming party at their house because technically I'm allowed to see it because I'm on the Ponyville Party Board which Mayor Mare made so I would stop breaking into the Town Hall at night to find any new ponies' addresses but then she told me he technically never MOVED into town because he doesn't have an address so then I went to Twilights' and knocked on the door and yelled 'TWILIGHT TWILIGHT TWILIGHT TWILIGHT' But then I heard Anon yell something about balls so I figured Anon and Twilight were playing dodgeball and then I started thinking about why ponies don't play dodgeball outside of school because dodgeball is really fun! But then Anon opened the door and he was really cranky because I probably caused him to drop his blue ball and get hit when I was yelling for Twilight but then I saw Snake tiphoofing across the hall behind Anon but I didn't say anything because I didn't wanna interrupt her sneaking mission and I asked Anon why Tavare doesn't have an address and HE said-"
-
1395.
>Pinkie Pie continued to recount every minute of the last twenty-four hours to yourself, Twilight, and Derpy.
-
1396.
>Why Derpy, you might ask?
-
1397.
>Because you were all currently attending Tavare's Grand Opening/Welcome to Ponyville Party.
-
1398.
>That's what the banner said, at least.
-
1399.
>Derpy and Pinkie were having a conversation before the latter invited you and Twilight over to her table.
-
1400.
>The place was packed with ponies. Not a single seat was unfilled, and some ponies even sat on the ground over picnic blankets.
-
1401.
>All of them enjoying Tavare's grassburgers.
-
1402.
>You could hear exclamations of how good the food was left and right among the loud ambience of the party.
-
1403.
>Clinking of beer-filled mugs, cheers, chatter, laughter, and tunes filled the late evening air
-
1404.
>Pinkie had convinced a local bluegrass band to play some lively music at the event. You remember them from last year's annual Nightmare Night festival.
-
1405.
>In all, you could already tell Tavare would have no shortage of customers from now on.
-
1406.
>"—but yeah, that's why I ended up letting Gummy go to Chirper's birthday party. I'm such a sucker for those puppy lizard eyes!"
-
1407.
>Pinkie ends her third tirade tonight as another pony catches her attention.
-
1408.
>"Oh look, there she is now! Let's say hi!"
-
1409.
>It was much later into the night by now. You'd gone to chat a little with Tavare, but he was busier than a bee flipping grasspatties left and right. When you'd gotten back, Pinkie was still chattering on.
-
1410.
>You can only handle so much of that mare at a time.
-
1411.
>The party pony and mailmare excuse themselves as they trot towards whoever she was talking about before, leaving you and the purple pony beside you alone.
-
1412.
>Whoever? Or is it whomever?
-
1413.
>You've barely ever used whom in your life.
-
1414.
>Why is whom even a word? Why not just group everything under 'who' and words that use 'who' as a root?
-
1415.
>Twilight would know.
-
1416.
"Hey Twilight, is it whoever or whomever?"
-
1417.
>Looking over to her, she seems a bit distracted, like she's in her own world.
-
1418.
>Snapping out of it, she shakes her head before glancing at you.
-
1419.
>"...What?"
-
1420.
>Wait, she can't hear your internal monologue, dumbass.
-
1421.
"Nevermind... You okay?"
-
1422.
>She rests her head on an upwards facing hoof, sighing.
-
1423.
>"Yeah... just bored, kind of."
-
1424.
>She stammers a little, realizing the implication of being bored at a Pinkie Party
-
1425.
>"Don't get me wrong! I love Pinkie's parties, and Pinkie... It just feels weird."
-
1426.
"What feels weird?"
-
1427.
>She thinks for a moment, the sounds of accordion, fiddle, and other instruments filling out the ambience with a chipper tune nearby.
-
1428.
>"It's just... the whole Princess thing. It makes public events... I don't know... Weird, I guess. Like I'm a celebrity attending a party instead of just another partygoer. Like that guy... Or her... Or him... Or her..."
-
1429.
>She points to a few random ponies you've only seen in passing around town.
-
1430.
>"Most everypony I talk to... I can feel that they're... I don't know how to describe it.. Intimidated? Like how they act whenever Princess Celestia visits someone. Instead of seeing me, they see the title... I don't know, maybe I'm just overthinking it. It doesn't make it feel any better, though."
-
1431.
>Placing a hand on her back, you gently rub into her coat, getting a small smile out of her.
-
1432.
>You really felt sorry for her. The two of you have already talked through this song and dance before, but it still wasn't any easier for her. She'd been having trouble fitting into this 'Princess persona' ever since it happened a long while back, at least not until after the excitement calmed down a week or so later.
-
1433.
>The whole Snake thing helped her cope with it, you figured... Which made you wonder.
-
1434.
"Why didn't Snake just take your place?"
-
1435.
>She rolls her eyes at you.
-
1436.
>"Snake hasn't been in any crowded places before. It's always either been just you or a few other ponies milling about. It'd cause a scene if a bunch of people started questioning and talking about it instead of ignoring it and chalking it up to 'oh, she's probably just doing weird friendship stuff'... "
-
1437.
>Hanging her head, she continues.
-
1438.
>"I'd rather keep Snake out of the public's mind, so she can still be that outlet for me to be myself instead of just 'Princess Twilight dressing up like some weirdo'."
-
1439.
"Hey now, the Boss is no weirdo!"
-
1440.
>You boop her in the chest to accentuate your point, causing her to laugh.
-
1441.
>"Yeah yeah... Hey, you never really told me much about Diamond Dogs since last time... Or what happened to MSF..."
-
1442.
>You cock your head slightly as you raise an eyebrow
-
1443.
"Why, you looking for another history lesson? Doesn't seem like the best place for it."
-
1444.
>"Well~, we've been here a while, and Tavare looks pretty occupied. Maybe we should head out. Trot n' talk?
-
1445.
"What, you wanna head home?"
-
1446.
>"No! No... Just walk around the park. It's a nice night out. Plus, it'll be easier to listen where its less... rambunctious."
-
1447.
>Standing up, you finish your drink in a single gulp and motion your hand towards the nearby trail.
-
1448.
"After you."
-
1449.
-
1450.
╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴
-
1451.
-
1452.
>"By the sisters... I never would have thought..."
-
1453.
>Twilight puts a hoof up to her mouth in shock.
-
1454.
>"I-I'm so sorry, Anon..."
-
1455.
"Don't be. This was years before my time. I joined Diamond Dogs around the same time Big Boss woke up. Commander Miller would talk about it all frequently, back when Mother Base was just a single platform... Was originally a test drilling rig for some mineral company, but their project fell through. Miller picked up the pieces."
-
1456.
>The two of you are currently sitting beside a lake, the moonlight shimmering onto its surface.
-
1457.
>You've regaled Twilight of the attack on the original Mother Base. Skullface, XOF, Paz, Big Boss' coma, all of it.
-
1458.
>She basically knew everything up to right before Snake saves Kaz in Afghanistan. You had a lot more to go, but you didn't want to lay it all on her at once. It'd get pretty heavy later on.
-
1459.
"I think that's enough reminiscing, tonight."
-
1460.
>"Aww, c'mon! You said something happened to Kaz! You can't just leave it there!"
-
1461.
>You hum in thought, leaning your back against the tree you were sitting in front of.
-
1462.
>Why not tease her a little?
-
1463.
"I dunno, Twilight. Remembering stuff takes a lot outta me... Gotta dig deep in the ol' brain archives. What'll make it worth my while?"
-
1464.
>Closing your eyes, you hear a devilish 'Hmm' emanate from where Twilight lay, before following up with the telltale noise of teleportation.
-
1465.
>What the hell was she up to?
-
1466.
>Keeping your eyes closed, you hear another burst of magic much closer to you.
-
1467.
>"You tell me, soldier~..."
-
1468.
"Boss?"
-
1469.
>Shooting your eyes open, you move to stand up up and salute, but she stops you.
-
1470.
>She's wearing that same ensemble as before.
-
1471.
>The one with no pants.
-
1472.
>"I see your 'soldier' is already standing at attention."
-
1473.
>You snort, holding back your laughter.
-
1474.
>That was the stupidest line you'd ever heard, but she sure as hell wasn't wrong.
-
1475.
>Her teeth clench onto your zipper, slowly pulling it down as her magic undoes your button
-
1476.
>Is this it?
-
1477.
>Are you finally going to break the curse of the blue balls?
-
1478.
>You'd started going commando so that your underwear wouldn't aggravate your backed up nads, so your manhood immediately flops out as Snake tears your pants down with her teeth.
-
1479.
>With her face practically brushing against it, her warm breath causes it to twitch in reaction.
-
1480.
>"Kept you waiting, huh?"
-
1481.
>Swiftly, she trails her mouth to your very tip before beginning her assault. Dotting it with kisses, each one feels like an angel's kiss.
-
1482.
>But there was no room for angels in her Outer Heaven.
-
1483.
>Parting her lips, she slowly worked her way down, bobbing her head slowly as she suckled on the current length she'd taken.
-
1484.
>Speaking of heaven, you were in it.
-
1485.
>Ask yourself a week ago if you'd be getting a blowjob in the middle of a park and you'd call yourself a dumbass.
-
1486.
>Well, you do that on a frequent enough basis, but that's besides the point.
-
1487.
>As Snake keeps working her magic, you decide to give her a hand.
-
1488.
>Being careful to not overdo it, you grab a hold of her horn, causing her to hesitate for a moment as she quivers in delight before continuing.
-
1489.
>You wondered why her horn was so sensitive. Obviously it was a sensitive part of the body for anypony, but Snake in particular was VERY sensitive to it.
-
1490.
>Maybe she wasn't used to it. After all, you doubt hoofjobs would feel any good up there.
-
1491.
>What if unicorns had fleshlights for their horns? Or if they used them in lieu of a penis.
-
1492.
>Did that mean they had to put a condom on their horn?
-
1493.
>You think you remember reading something in the paper about that a while ago, where some con-artist convinced a bunch of unicorns to wear condoms on their horns.
-
1494.
>Giggling to yourself thinking about dumb ponies with condoms on their heads earns you a raised brow from Snake, who picks up the pace to get your mind back into the gutter.
-
1495.
>It definitely worked. The both of you became increasingly invested in pleasing the other, your horn stroking beginning to match your previous record.
-
1496.
>Her performance starts growing sloppier and messier as you tighten your grip on her horn, losing herself to the ecstasy.
-
1497.
>You can feel yourself getting close.
-
1498.
>"HEY GUYS! I was looking for you two!"
-
1499.
>Snake's eye practically bulges out of her skull in shock at the disruption, having enveloped your entire length in her throat.
-
1500.
>Just as you're approaching your climax, your ears have been met with the shrill voice of the last pony you wanted to see.
-
1501.
>Actually, that was pretty much every pony but Snake, but still.
-
1502.
>Out of surprise, your grip on her horn turns into a deathgrip at the tip of her horn.
-
1503.
>You swear if you were squeezing any tighter you'd break it off.
-
1504.
>Pinkie Pie quickly realizes what's going on, her face flushed with red.
-
1505.
>"Oh gosh! I'm sorry! Sorry sorry sorry sorry!"
-
1506.
>She quickly zooms off as she covers her eyes, trying to save your decency as she flees the scene, her apologizes becoming more distant.
-
1507.
>Already feeling your member deflating from the shock, you come to realize you've been blueballed yet again.
-
1508.
>You have become Punished Anon, a Man Denied his Coom.
-
1509.
>Glancing at Snake, you see that she's in the middle of a seizure.
-
1510.
>Wait what?
-
1511.
>Refocusing your attention, you calm your nerves as you feel the familiar jolts of electricity in your arm.
-
1512.
>Predictably, she passes out after a minute, leaving you there with your pants down, crotch wet, and unsatisfied.
-
1513.
>Unsatisfied is a harsh word... Pent up?
-
1514.
>Pent up. Seeing her with her overstimulated dopey smile is plenty satisfying to your cold, blueballed heart.
-
1515.
>With a sigh, you make yourself decent and wrap your jacket around her hindquarters as you prepare to carry her all the way back home.
-
1516.
>Picking her up with a heave, she certainly wasn't any lighter with all this gear.
-
1517.
>Such is life.
-
1518.
-
1519.
╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴
-
1520.
-
1521.
>...
-
1522.
>You feel familiar, yet you do not know who you are.
-
1523.
>You hear muffled voices.
-
1524.
>Two of them.
-
1525.
>One of them is motherly, the other much less so.
-
1526.
>Younger, you'd guess.
-
1527.
>Neither of them decipherable.
-
1528.
>You experience no visual stimulation, but you can feel a familiar pair of colors.
-
1529.
>Purple and white.
-
1530.
>You decide to focus on the auditory stimulation, attempting to unmuffle the noise by focusing your mind.
-
1531.
>You're able to make a few words out between stretches of muffle.
-
1532.
>The motherly voice comes in and out of clarity.
-
1533.
>"...Kind..."
-
1534.
>"...maybe..."
-
1535.
>"...you..."
-
1536.
>The other voice follows suit.
-
1537.
>"...this..."
-
1538.
>"...right..."
-
1539.
>"...her..."
-
1540.
>Muffled sounds of both voices fade until you can no longer hear them.
-
1541.
>But not before you hear one more word, just clear enough to make out as the sound peters off into silence.
-
1542.
>"...inevitability."
-
1543.
-
1544.
╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴
-
1545.
-
1546.
>You are a goddess.
-
1547.
>Well you aren't, really, but ponies seemed to think you were. Whenever somepony has a problem they just HAVE to see you!
-
1548.
>Not their local government official, not a delegate, no... THEY had to see YOU personally.
-
1549.
>Because, of course, the entire world should stop because a lumberjack gets attacked by a Timberwolf!
-
1550.
>They're made of WOOD! You're a LUMBERJACK! It's as if they thought all you needed to do was clop your hooves together and POOF, no more Timberwolves!
-
1551.
>Or maybe you should fly all the way over there to incinerate it? That'd be an excellent use of your time.
-
1552.
>You swear, if you weren't around, some of these ponies would fall apart at the seams.
-
1553.
>You're not some goddess! You're your own mare with your own problems! Tartarus! They probably thought you did nothing but sit on your flanks all day and gobble up cake at banquets!
-
1554.
>You liked cake, but that's besides the point!
-
1555.
>If only they could see all the disasters you’d prevented this year alone, they'd give you a little breathing room.
-
1556.
>But they won't, because they can't SEE it.
-
1557.
>Sure, they can see the Timberwolf, but they won’t see the migratory Tatzlworms that were projected to run amok destroying every village from Manehattan to Las Pegasus. Thanks, of course, to the expedition you just authorized to lead them far and away from any population centers using seismic... whatever they were. You weren’t a scientist, you just wanted results.
-
1558.
>But no, the TIMBERWOLF in the FOREST full of TIMBER is a MUCH more pressing issue!
-
1559.
>"Uhm... Princess, are you alright?"
-
1560.
>Shaking yourself out of your internal rant, you glance at the teacup that was surrounded by your golden aura.
-
1561.
>It had hairline cracks forming across its ornate ceramic design.
-
1562.
>Closing your eyes and letting out a sigh, you gently place the ruined dish onto a small saucer beside you.
-
1563.
>Opening your eyes, you meet the eyes of the inquisitive chambermaid with a warm gaze as she levitates a feather duster.
-
1564.
"I'm fine, Miss Zest, thank you."
-
1565.
>She goes back to her duties before speaking
-
1566.
>"Actually, it's going to be Missus Zest, soon!"
-
1567.
"Oh, really? Mr. Saddles sure took his time, didn't he?"
-
1568.
>You both share a short chuckle.
-
1569.
>"Yes, yes, but it was worth the wait. The wedding is in a few months...!"
-
1570.
>If there was one thing you appreciated, it was how close you were to the castle staff.
-
1571.
>Their families, their lives, their hardships... You were always an open ear, and you didn't shy from asking about it either.
-
1572.
>It was nice to have at least one normal conversation for the day.
-
1573.
>Unfortunately, your discussion is cut short by a pale blue glow wrapping around the door handles leading into the lounging room.
-
1574.
>The doors open harshly, your sister walking in with a stern look on her face.
-
1575.
>"Please excuse us... chambermaid."
-
1576.
>She tries not to come off as snobby or standoffish, but seems to have no concern of pleasantries at the moment.
-
1577.
>Miss Zest bows respectfully, smiling as she takes her duties elsewhere.
-
1578.
>"You should really get to know the castle staff better, Luna. At least learn their names, no?"
-
1579.
>She ignores your half-joking icebreaker, the doors closing behind her.
-
1580.
-
1581.
╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴
-
1582.
-
1583.
"We may have an issue"
-
1584.
>"..."
-
1585.
>"What the hay is all this?!"
-
1586.
>You are Anonymous
-
1587.
>You are also bad at cooking.
-
1588.
>Very bad, as you've learned.
-
1589.
>To make a long story short, the oven is on fire.
-
1590.
>Turns out you don't cook a pancake in oil
-
1591.
>And the pan you use is a frying pan, not a cake tray.
-
1592.
>And you use a stovetop.
-
1593.
>You wondered why pancakes weren't square shaped... until now.
-
1594.
"I tried making you-"
-
1595.
>Twilight ignores you as she dives into a cabinet, taking out a fire extinguisher and wrapping her magic around it.
-
1596.
>With a few clicks, the canister lets loose a metric ton of foamy white flame retardant all over the kitchen, extinguishing the flame and opening a Pandora's box of foam.
-
1597.
>Heh, retard-ant.
-
1598.
>You giggle, which earns you an angry glare from the mare.
-
1599.
>"You think this is funny? You could have gotten yourself killed!"
-
1600.
"No, it's... nevermind. I was trying to make you pancakes... But I forgot how to make them."
-
1601.
>She calms down a little, and you think you see a tinge of blush on her cheeks.
-
1602.
>"You don't have to do that..."
-
1603.
"Well duh, I obviously can't."
-
1604.
>Swimming through the foam, she nudges your leg.
-
1605.
>"Why don't we get some burgers for breakfast?"
-
1606.
"Burgers? We just had a ton of them last night!"
-
1607.
>Turning towards the door, she rolls her eyes.
-
1608.
>"There's always room for burgers, Anon."
-
1609.
"And the mess?"
-
1610.
>"Spike can handle it."
-
1611.
-
1612.
╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴
-
1613.
-
1614.
>"Ah, Anon! Twilight! Welcome, welcome!"
-
1615.
>Tavare seems elated to see the two of you approaching.
-
1616.
>His caravan is mostly empty, save for a stallion sleeping on the ground nearby, a mug stuck on his muzzle. His breath fogs the glass as he lightly snores.
-
1617.
>Not much demand for breakfast burgers, besides the two of you.
-
1618.
"Tavare! I assume business is doing well?"
-
1619.
>"Very much so. But more importantly, I have found a way to repay your kindness."
-
1620.
>Before you can object, the zebra gestures to his chalkboard.
-
1621.
>ANON BURGER... 6 BITS
-
1622.
>(MADE FROM FISH!)
-
1623.
>Next to the text was a cute simple drawing of a smiling fish.
-
1624.
>"I noticed your unique teeth. You are omnivorous, are you not? I have no objection to the consumption of fish, though I do not partake myself. I figured you, and some pegasi, would appreciate it. Maybe even griffons, some day."
-
1625.
>No way.
-
1626.
>Finally...
-
1627.
>MEAT!
-
1628.
>Traditional meats like beef, ham, chicken, and turkey were taboo around Equestria, and although you're an omnivore, you didn't mind the vegetarian diet. You were satisfied enough with animal products like eggs, dairy, and the like, but you’ve always missed meat.
-
1629.
>You'd heard about fish being typical fare in places with deep pegasi roots. Unfortunately, that left your region out of the loop, being mostly earth pony country.
-
1630.
>Although Ponyville was a much more diverse town among Equestrians, it was still founded by the common clay of Equestria. Earth pony culture ran deep in these parts, at least until you hit the coasts or the desert.
-
1631.
>Running of the Leaves, Winter Wrap Up, and other festivals were clear examples of that, if you somehow missed the various farms around.
-
1632.
>"You okay, Anon?"
-
1633.
>You notice you've been staring at the chalkboard for a minute, a thin stream of drool running out from the corner of your mouth.
-
1634.
>Instinctively, you reach for your sack of bits, but Tavare stops you.
-
1635.
>"No no. Anon Burgers will always be free for you, so long as you are my friend, I swear it. And to you as well, Twilight. It would be a crime against my honor and ultimately unnecessary to charge you after everything you both have done for me."
-
1636.
>You're nearly speechless.
-
1637.
"Thank you... If there's anything you ever need, you let me know."
-
1638.
>Tavare nods as you both express your gratitude.
-
1639.
>After a bit, he rolls to the window with two trays and two mugs filled with some hard apple cider.
-
1640.
>Just as the two of you find a seat, you dig into your first serving of meat in forever. You can recognize the taste as a delicious salmon.
-
1641.
>As she nibbles on her grassburger, Snake asks you:
-
1642.
>"So uh... how is it?"
-
1643.
>You do the best impression of your zebra friend you can muster.
-
1644.
"It is... perfect."
-
1645.
-
1646.
╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴
-
1647.
-
1648.
>The birds are singing
-
1649.
>The flowers are blooming
-
1650.
>Your balls are aching
-
1651.
>What a beautiful day for...
-
1652.
>You can't place what its a perfect day for, but you digress.
-
1653.
>You and Twilight are relaxing on a park bench near Tavare's just as high noon comes around.
-
1654.
>A small crowd has developed around the food truck, all hankering for those burgers.
-
1655.
>The two of you are currently discussing ‘human history’ again.
-
1656.
>The topic shifted from Big Boss' experience with the former XOF sniper named Quiet to the first vocal cord parasite infection of Mother Base.
-
1657.
"So then, the Boss had to infiltrate the Lufwa Valley mansion to find Code Talker, a parasitologist who had in-depth knowledge of the vocal cord parasite..."
-
1658.
>She listened intently as you regaled her with your orating, her brow raising a tad as you continued to describe Code Talker.
-
1659.
>"This is starting to sound... familiar."
-
1660.
>You already know the lines she's starting to draw, but you decide to humor her
-
1661.
"Really? What do you mean?"
-
1662.
>"Elderly, wheelchair bound, mystical? Doesn't that ring any bells to you?"
-
1663.
>You hum in mock thought, scratching your chin.
-
1664.
"Nope, no clue."
-
1665.
>As she gives a frustrated sigh, listing off more adjectives describing two very familiar characters, you notice a blur of bright pink out of the corner of your eye.
-
1666.
>Turning your attention to it, you see a bush moving towards the crowd surrounding Tavare's caravan.
-
1667.
>At the bottom of the bush are four stealthily tiptoeing hooves.
-
1668.
>Wait, is it tiptoe if they're not toes?
-
1669.
>Tiphoof?
-
1670.
>You see Pinkie Pie's head pop out of the bush quickly surveying the area before she spots you staring at her.
-
1671.
>Her pupils shrink as her face gets a little paler, zooming out of the bush and vanishing into thin air.
-
1672.
>That was weird.
-
1673.
>"-and they both talk the same way, they-"
-
1674.
"Yeah yeah Tavare and Code Talker... Did you see that?"
-
1675.
>Twilight shakes her head in confusion, her brow furrowing as she realizes you were not only ignoring her, but knew who she was talking about the whole time.
-
1676.
>"Jerk. What's so interesting over there, anyways?"
-
1677.
"Pinkie Pie using a bush as camouflage, seeing me staring at her, then looking nervous and running off."
-
1678.
>"..."
-
1679.
>She grumbles under her breath, crossing her hooves.
-
1680.
>You notice and plant your hand on her head, scratching her mane between her ears until her pout melts away.
-
1681.
>Eventually, she nestles her head into your side, scooching closer to you.
-
1682.
>This was the life.
-
1683.
-
1684.
╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴
-
1685.
-
1686.
"If you insist, just keep an eye on it for now. No need to cause commotion where it needn't be. I'm sure it will come to pass."
-
1687.
>"And when it is too late? What, pray tell, do you suggest then? What if-"
-
1688.
"We can worry about 'what ifs' all day, Luna. 'What if' this, 'what if' that, it won't change that doing something now would only blow things out of proportion. If anything, interference would only raise more concerns. It’s an unnecessary risk. Let this run its course. Things will be fine, I assure you."
-
1689.
>Your sister lets out a growl of frustration.
-
1690.
>She was overreacting, as usual.
-
1691.
>"We do not belittle your concerns of the day, do NOT belittle ours of the night! We know what we saw. It will only lead to trouble down the path if left unchecked!"
-
1692.
>She always reverted to the 'royal we' when she'd get really upset. This ought to be good.
-
1693.
"Then why don't YOU do something about it, then? Hm? If it’s been spotted under your watch?"
-
1694.
>"Because WE had nothing to do with it! This was your idea, YOUR responsibility, so YOU shall address it before it impacts us all!"
-
1695.
"Then if it's MY responsibility, I will address it when I deem it to be a problem! I understand your concern, Luna, and I will consider your observations, but please allow me to take what I believe to be the appropriate course of action for my responsibility!"
-
1696.
>Luna sighs in frustration, sinking into the loveseat she occupied.
-
1697.
>"So be it... I will remain vigilant, but please heed my warnings, sister. I do it only out of love for yourself and our subjects."
-
1698.
>You smile warmly, understanding her eagerness to address an issue, but critical of her lack of tact. She may not see it that way, but all in due time.
-
1699.
"I love you too, sister."
-
1700.
-
1701.
╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴
-
1702.
-
1703.
>"I'm so proud of you, Anon!"
-
1704.
>Twilight hugs your lower body as you finish dotting your 'i's and crossing your 't's, setting your quill down.
-
1705.
"Yeah, yeah."
-
1706.
>"I'm serious! You've progressed so much since your field trip to Sugarcube Corner!"
-
1707.
>What was that, a week or so ago?
-
1708.
>Damn, a lot of shit's happened since then.
-
1709.
>"And now you've written your first friendship report to Princess Celestia!"
-
1710.
"First and last. I'm not doing this shit every day or for every friend I make, y'know."
-
1711.
>Twilight snickers in response.
-
1712.
>"I know that, but I'm still proud of you! I have a surprise for you... but it isn't ready yet."
-
1713.
"A surprise? Not much of a surprise if I know about it, Twi."
-
1714.
>She rolls her eyes with a grin
-
1715.
>"Sure, but you don't know WHAT it is, do you?"
-
1716.
>You give a short 'mhm'
-
1717.
>"Trust me, you'll love it!"
-
1718.
>"Speaking of... I have to uh... go... do some stuff... I'll be back before dinnertime!"
-
1719.
>Before you can ask her about her whereabouts, she flies out the front doors and teleports with a bang, leaving them open behind her.
-
1720.
>The hell was even the point of that? Why didn't she just teleport from inside?
-
1721.
>It's gonna be her fault when one of these days she leaves the door open and everyone gets ants.
-
1722.
>Or mosquitos.
-
1723.
>Or flies.
-
1724.
>Or a dragonfly.
-
1725.
>They were nice and all, kept the mosquitos away, but loud as all hell.
-
1726.
>Shit, you better close the door before a dragonfly gets in.
-
1727.
>Rushing to the front, you slam the doors shut before any intruders can invade your insect-free sanctum.
-
1728.
>Well, insect-free besides those microscopic mites that live on your skin. Then again, you think that's just an urban legend told to gross you out.
-
1729.
>Were mites even considered insects? Or were they arachnids?
-
1730.
>Aren't arachnids insects, though? You think spiders are considered insects, but scorpions definitely aren't insects.
-
1731.
>They were bug-like, though, right?
-
1732.
>You didn't have time to ponder these questions. You hated all insects and insect-like creatures equally.
-
1733.
>Well, not all of them, but most of them.
-
1734.
>What the hell are you even doing? You're just idling like a moron, looking into space thinking about bugs.
-
1735.
>Interrupting you out of your trance is a knock at the door.
-
1736.
>Thankfully, you're already there to answer it because you were busy standing there like an invalid.
-
1737.
>Opening the door, you see Pinkie Pie sitting on her haunches waiting at the door.
-
1738.
"Oh, hey Pinks. What's up?"
-
1739.
>"Hey Anon."
-
1740.
>She doesn't sound like her bubbly fast-paced self, for some reason. Replacing her upbeat tone is one more reserved.
-
1741.
"You doing okay? What's the matter? You seem down."
-
1742.
>Stepping aside, you invite her as she walks in, her hooves' clopping echoing off the crystal floor. The two of you walk to the Cutie Map room, where you take a seat on the table as she sits in her designated chair.
-
1743.
"What's going on?"
-
1744.
>She sighs before looking up at you
-
1745.
>"I'm sorry for last night, Anon."
-
1746.
"Last night...?"
-
1747.
>Oooh, last night.
-
1748.
>In the park.
-
1749.
"Pinkie it's-"
-
1750.
>She cuts you off with a raised hoof, continuing.
-
1751.
>"I'm not apologizing for running into you two. You probably remember, I've seen it before, back in the pantry with you two... wrestling or whatever it was. You were in public this time, so I'd say its fair game for you and Twilight getting caught in the act like that."
-
1752.
>Technically, it was Snake, but you don’t interrupt her.
-
1753.
>"I'm apologizing because I ruined a passionate moment between the two of you, probably one of the first ones... I didn't realize what was going on until it was too late, and because of that... I'm sorry."
-
1754.
>...What?
-
1755.
>You didn't think it was a big deal at all, but apparently she did.
-
1756.
>It caught you off guard hearing this from Pinkie. You'd do better to remember that she's a normal mare like anypony.
-
1757.
>Well, maybe not normal, but she wasn't some ball of pure energy and hyperactivity. She had values, concerns, and things she takes seriously just as anypony else does.
-
1758.
>So you'd take it seriously, too, for her.
-
1759.
>Standing up, you surprise her as you scoop the mare into a monster hug, holding her tight as the scent of cinnamon, sugar, and cocoa fills your nose.
-
1760.
>Huh, that's strange.
-
1761.
>You would have sworn it'd smell like cotton candy.
-
1762.
>As you bear-hug Pinkie, you can feel her instantly lighten up as she returns the hug.
-
1763.
"I forgive you, Pinks. I know you didn't mean any harm."
-
1764.
>"Thanks, Nonny!"
-
1765.
>Holding the embrace for a few more moments, you finally let go, setting her down as she smiles at you.
-
1766.
>"Well I gotta go give Gummy a bath! See you later, Nonny!"
-
1767.
>With that, she bounces off towards the front doors, making sure to close them behind her.
-
1768.
>Finally, somebody gets it.
-
1769.
-
1770.
╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴
-
1771.
-
1772.
>Twilight blows loudly her nose into a handkerchief before she resumes her sobbing.
-
1773.
>Her eyes were red from the heavy emotions running through her mind
-
1774.
>Tears flowed down her face like a broken dam.
-
1775.
>Her breath shuddered as she sucked in air, coughing from the sharp intake before hiccuping, followed by more crying.
-
1776.
>You were choking up a bit too, you had to admit. A tear was beginning to swell in your eyes, but you manage to fight it down.
-
1777.
>You, Spike, and Twilight had finished dinner: a tasty lasagna prepared by the dragon.
-
1778.
>While Spike retired to his bed, you and Twi moved to the library to lounge and chat.
-
1779.
>This eventually led to more Metal Gear, and you were approaching some of the real heavy bits.
-
1780.
>Mission 43...
-
1781.
>You told Twilight about what the Boss had to do after the new strain of the parasite began spreading... What he had to do when they realized the infected couldn't be saved.
-
1782.
"He had no choice..."
-
1783.
>"But why? Why?! What happened to the parasite? Why didn't the Wolbachia work!?"
-
1784.
"It did work, but something happened. A radiation leak mutated them, led the female parasites to become capable of asexual reproduction. It caused them to multiply while appearing asymptomatic, aside from a sickly sweet scent they gave off. The parasite took control of the hosts, urging them to go outside, where they'd die, attract birds with their scent, and potentially cause the parasites to spread across the world."
-
1785.
>Twilight listened intently, but continued her uncontrollable sobbing.
-
1786.
"There was a funeral ceremony. I'll never forget it... We were planning on conducting a burial at sea for the ashes of the fallen, but before the first urn could be emptied, the Boss stopped them..."
-
1787.
>Sniffling, she spoke through intermittent hiccups.
-
1788.
>"...W-What'd he do?"
-
1789.
"I'll always remember his words... 'I won't scatter your sorrow to the heartless sea... I will always be with you. Plant your roots in me...’"
-
1790.
>Twilight held a hoof to her mouth as you continue
-
1791.
"I won't see you end as ashes... You're all diamonds."
-
1792.
>Yeah, you're about to cry over a video game scene you're reminiscing about with your best friend.
-
1793.
>So what? As far as she's concerned you were right there with Big Boss, because you technically were.
-
1794.
>It even felt like it, when you first played it.
-
1795.
>Twilight had leapt over to hug you, her tears staining your shoulder as a few trailed down your own face.
-
1796.
>You returned the embrace with vigor, the both of you embracing each other firmly as your throat tightened with emotion.
-
1797.
>After a while, she broke the hug, sitting on your lap. Her voice was scratchy as she spoke.
-
1798.
>"So, what happened after?"
-
1799.
"We made diamonds from their ashes... Carried them with us into battle."
-
1800.
"A shining light to our brothers-in-arms. Even in death."
-
1801.
>You both choked up as you shared another hug.
-
1802.
>Nailed that delivery, though.
-
1803.
-
1804.
╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴
-
1805.
-
1806.
"I'm afraid I must be going. Duty calls, after all... Until we speak again."
-
1807.
>With a sigh, you end the exhausting projection spell as you feel a headache creep into your skull.
-
1808.
>It wouldn't have been much of an issue if it weren't so far away, but it's worth the trouble.
-
1809.
>You not only stopped because of the exertion that maintaining the spell demands, but because-
-
1810.
>"Sister, are you finished?"
-
1811.
>Yeah... That's why.
-
1812.
"Ah, Luna! I'm glad you dropped by. I’ve exciting news!"
-
1813.
>The alicorn cocks her head as her galactic mane shifts its physics-defying flow
-
1814.
>"News? Do you mean the long awaited end of this accursed cloud shortage? I'm quite pleased to be expecting rain, even if it does shroud our glowing moon."
-
1815.
>This mare... Jumping down your throat only a few days ago. Now talking casually about the weather.
-
1816.
>You still loved her all the same, however.
-
1817.
"No, more interesting news than the forecast from Cloudsdale's finest."
-
1818.
>She gives a playful scowl in response to your sarcastic tone.
-
1819.
>"Well do not keep us waiting! Out with this news of yours."
-
1820.
"I've received a letter."
-
1821.
>Luna emits a grinning scoff as she rolls her eyes.
-
1822.
>"How wonderful for you, sister. I'm sure the retirement community will be delighted to hear back from you.”
-
1823.
>You ignore her sarcasm as you continue.
-
1824.
"From the human."
-
1825.
>Luna's brows perk up as her features soften, growing more relaxed and jovial.
-
1826.
>"Ah, Anonymous! I had been wondering of his whereabouts. How is he, these days? I hope Ponyville is treating him well."
-
1827.
>She took a liking to Anon when you had all first met. His appreciation of her night could not have possibly gone unnoticed by your sister.
-
1828.
>It was one thing for one of your subjects to appreciate the night. It always delights her to hear of a wonderful night had by Equestria’s own. She took pride in it, much as you took pride in the day, but were far too busy to be as meticulous about your craft as she was.
-
1829.
>The moon's luminance, positioning it in just the right way to reflect the shine of your sun, resulting in a perfectly crafted moonlit glow on the lands.
-
1830.
>Her adjustment of the phases, ensuring an accurate calendar and providing a constantly evolving piece of art in the sky.
-
1831.
>All the little details. You were more than familiar.
-
1832.
>But when Anonymous spoke of his appreciation of her night? An intelligent species, alien to our own culture or even the authority of royalty, being enraptured by her lovingly painted nights with seemingly nothing to gain from such an expression?
-
1833.
>It meant the world to her, to know the appeal of her craft exceeded the bounds of our own culture.
-
1834.
"He's doing great. I even felt a little nostalgic from it. He sent me an account of his experiences regarding his 'friendship lessons'. Reminds me of those friendship reports Twilight would send me whenever she learned something new about her friends. Whenever she overcame an obstacle she thought was insurmountable... I miss those times, dear sister."
-
1835.
>Luna smiles before a more serious look takes over.
-
1836.
>"So, does this lead you to believe our concerns were unfounded?"
-
1837.
>You lightly chuckle to yourself.
-
1838.
"Surely. Perhaps I’ll plan a visit sometime, if only to satisfy a curiosity. Check in, make certain our affairs are still in order.”
-
1839.
>Luna tosses her mane back with a shimmer whipping down its length, casting a disapproving glance toward you before making her exit.
-
1840.
>”Your affairs. Sooner than later, sister.”
-
1841.
-
1842.
╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴
-
1843.
-
1844.
>Bored.
-
1845.
"Bored bored bored."
-
1846.
>You lay on your back, sprawled out on the giant cutie map table thing.
-
1847.
>You are Anonymous.
-
1848.
>And clearly, you are bored.
-
1849.
>Your project on Tavare's food truck was finished, and now you had nothing to do.
-
1850.
>Nothing productive, at least.
-
1851.
>So you now lay down and spit nonsense into the apathetic air around you.
-
1852.
>You know what's a funny word?
-
1853.
>Mare.
-
1854.
>It's a nice word, too.
-
1855.
>Mare mare mare.
-
1856.
>Rolls off the tongue nicely.
-
1857.
"Mare mare mare mare mare"
-
1858.
"Maremaremaremaremaremaremaremaremaremaremare"
-
1859.
>"...What in Sam-hill are you doin'?"
-
1860.
>You jump in surprise as you hear a familiar twang emanate from your side.
-
1861.
>Applejack, who’d decided to let herself in, was giving you a strange look as she observed your descent into nonsense.
-
1862.
"Bored."
-
1863.
>"Bored? What, you lookin' to get put to work on the farm? Idle hooves, n all that."
-
1864.
>God, no. Ponies could buck apples all day and clear a quarter of an orchard. You couldn't kick trees to make its fruit fall, so whenever you'd help the Apples you were picking them one by one.
-
1865.
>It was embarrassing when your productivity was compared to the rest of the family. Even Applebloom outdid you.
-
1866.
>They always appreciated the help, though, no matter how feeble of an apple picker you were.
-
1867.
"No thanks, I've had enough manual labor for one week."
-
1868.
>The apple horse laughs her 'hyuck hyuck' redneck laugh.
-
1869.
>It's kinda cute, but she only did it when she was mocking you in some way.
-
1870.
>She always meant it in the best way though, and you'd normally deserve it, anyways.
-
1871.
>"You 'n manual labor are like penguins in the San Palomino! 'N don't even try sayin' otherwise."
-
1872.
>This little equine did not just insult your work ethic. You let out a hearty ‘pshaw’ at the very notion.
-
1873.
"Yeah, right. You hear about that new food cart out in the park?"
-
1874.
>Applejack licks her lips as soon as you say it, salivating like Pavlov's dog hearing a bell.
-
1875.
>Or being electrocuted, whatever he did to those poor animals.
-
1876.
>"Pheew-wee, them grassburgers? Shoot, some of the best grub I’ve had off the farm in a long time."
-
1877.
"Yeah? Well you're lookin' at the guy who renovated that entire place. Used to be a shit heap on the outskirts of town until I helped out."
-
1878.
>AJ chuckles as she leans forward on the table.
-
1879.
>"Yer tellin' me YOU renovated that entire cart all by yourself?"
-
1880.
"Well Snake helped, but that isn't the point. I can hold my own!"
-
1881.
>"...Snake? Who'n tarnation is that?"
-
1882.
>Oops.
-
1883.
"Oh, uh, I meant Twilight. Yeah, Twilight... Yeah, she helped since it was part of my uh... Friendship lessons. And stuff..."
-
1884.
>A sheepish grin plasters your face as Applejack squints her eyes, both in confusion and probably because she didn't believe you were telling her everything.
-
1885.
>Not that it mattered. It wasn't any of her damned business anyways.
-
1886.
>"Right... Anyways, let 'Snake' know that I can't be givin' her any of our cider off the books again. Granny almost burst a vein when she found out.”
-
1887.
>Putting on her best impression of her grandmother for effect, she reenacts her exchange.
-
1888.
>”If you only knew all them that fell, you’d treat that hooch like your own damn kin!"
-
1889.
>You both share a chuckle at the old-timer’s expense.
-
1890.
"I'll pass on the word"
-
1891.
>Waving her goodbye, you resume soaking in the silence of the cutie map room.
-
1892.
-
1893.
╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴
-
1894.
-
1895.
"Thanks, Rarity! I really appreciate it. You've gone above and beyond!"
-
1896.
>The seamstress waves to you as you exit her boutique, too occupied with her work to shift her attention.
-
1897.
>"Of course, Twilight! It was quite an inspiring project, I must admit. I'm sure he'll love it."
-
1898.
>The door chime rings as you exit the Carousel Boutique. As you trot along the grass towards your next destination, you mentally review your checklist.
-
1899.
>Review the refrigerated stasis spell?
-
1900.
>Checked
-
1901.
>Pick up your package from Rarity's?
-
1902.
>Checked
-
1903.
>Pick up your orders from Sugarcube Corner?
-
1904.
>In progress
-
1905.
>Visit Ponyville Hospital?
-
1906.
>Unchecked
-
1907.
>Pick up food from Tavare's?
-
1908.
>Unchecked
-
1909.
>Go home?
-
1910.
>Unchecked... Obviously.
-
1911.
>You were nothing if not prepared.
-
1912.
>Coming up on Sugarcube corner, you push open the doors to find the bakery fairly busy. Ponies sat at booths while munching on breakfast pastries, croissants, and other baked breakfast goods. You can hear Pinkie in the back yelling something or other to Mr. Cake, who you hear respond in kind. Up front was Mrs. Cake, handling the patrons ahead of you in line.
-
1913.
>After a bit of waiting, it's finally your turn.
-
1914.
>"Thank you dearie, come again, now! Oh, Princess, welcome!"
-
1915.
>You cringed internally.
-
1916.
"Just Twilight is fine, Mrs. Cake."
-
1917.
>"Right, I have your order riiight..."
-
1918.
>Mrs. Cake holds the vowel as she digs through various boxes, her eyes darting side to side.
-
1919.
>"Here! Anything else for you, dearie?"
-
1920.
>Mrs. Cake slides a pink rectangular box with a stylized sugar cube imbedded on its topside over the counter towards you.
-
1921.
"Yes, actually! Two milkshakes, please. One strawberry, one chocolate."
-
1922.
>Mrs. Cake gives a slight chuckle.
-
1923.
>"A little early in the day for milkshakes, isn't it dear?"
-
1924.
"Oh no, they're for later! I've studied up on a refrigeration spell I've been wanting to try out, and this is the perfect opportunity!"
-
1925.
>Mrs. Cake nods with a smile as she trots to the back for a moment, returning with your two milkshakes.
-
1926.
>"That everything, dear?"
-
1927.
>You give an affirmative hum as you magic the necessary bits over to her, trotting out the door as she waves you off.
-
1928.
>Sugarcube Corner, checked! Now... the hospital.
-
1929.
-
1930.
╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴
-
1931.
-
1932.
>The sound of hoof against wood raps against the door in front of you as you knock on it.
-
1933.
>"Come in!"
-
1934.
>You open the door and see a pegasus laying on a hospital bed, bandages wrapping around her wings.
-
1935.
>One of her hind legs was hanging from a sling, having been wrapped in a cast.
-
1936.
>"Nurse? Is that you?"
-
1937.
>You approach her side so that she can see you, clearly not resembling her nurse.
-
1938.
"No, it's uh.. Twilight."
-
1939.
>"Oh, okay! Hey, Twilight! …So, you heard about the accident, huh?"
-
1940.
"Only that something went wrong. What happened?"
-
1941.
>The incapacitated mare recounts her story
-
1942.
>Apparently, she'd flown into a cloud during her routine yesterday afternoon. The surprise mass of water vapor careened her into the town hall, where the injuries she'd sustained led her to here.
-
1943.
>"I was just so used to there not being any clouds this summer, I wasn't looking out for them! It's hard enough to see them coming with, well, y'know, but it's a million times harder if you're not even lookin' for them! I just don't know what went wrong!"
-
1944.
>The gray mare scrunches a little as she hits the back of her head with a pillow with a soft thump, strands of her blonde mane gently falling onto her snout, to which she responds with a snort of air to blow it back where it belongs.
-
1945.
"It's alright, Ditzy. You'll be up and at 'em, back in business in no time! At least nopony else got hurt, right?"
-
1946.
>Ditzy looks to the side, her eyes slowly drifting as she does.
-
1947.
>"I guess not, no… But what about the next time? What if somepony does end up getting hurt? I couldn't live with that!"
-
1948.
"You can't worry about what might happen, you just… have to live it."
-
1949.
>You didn't even know what that meant, but you heard Anon say it once, so might as well give it a shot.
-
1950.
>"…I guess that makes sense… Yeah! Thanks!"
-
1951.
"Of course! Oh, also, I brought these!"
-
1952.
>You levitate the box from Sugarcube Corner over to Ditzy, though she already knows what's inside it.
-
1953.
>"Heheh, I was wondering when you'd bring them up. Thanks."
-
1954.
>She opens the box to reveal her favorite: a baker's dozen of oatmeal-banana muffins.
-
1955.
>As usual, she offers the 'vantage loaf' to you, to which you happily accept, munching on the treats together.
-
1956.
>Derpy, or Ditzy Doo, as her full name read, was a close friend of yours for a long time now, much to everypony's surprise whenever they'd find out.
-
1957.
>Although she never minded it, her nickname 'Derpy' didn't feel right to you. She didn't come up with it herself, but you knew it wasn't done out of any malice or mean-spirits. You always just opted to use her real name, as you'd always done.
-
1958.
>You didn't blame ponies for being shocked at the friendship you shared. The two of you didn't really spend much time together, but you made up for it with moments like these.
-
1959.
>You don't really remember when it started, but it became a tradition for you to visit her in the hospital whenever she'd get into an accident, which was fairly often.
-
1960.
>You'd bring her a baker's dozen of her favorite muffins, and she'd always offer you the extra one.
-
1961.
>The two of you would then chat as you ate. Sharing stories, talking about any local happenings, even just chatting about the weather.
-
1962.
>"I tell ya, it's gonna be real nice when the clouds come back in full. I overheard one of the weather ponies saying that there's gonna be a HUGE rainfall soon to make up for the clear skies all summer!"
-
1963.
>A chuckle escapes your lips as you swallow the last bit of your muffin.
-
1964.
"That can't come soon enough. This place needs some rain already or we'll turn into a desert!"
-
1965.
>"When you’re right, you’re right."
-
1966.
"Well, I've gotta get back to it. Errands to run, and all that."
-
1967.
>Ditzy smiles warmly at you
-
1968.
>"No problem! Thanks again for the muffins! ‘Til next time."
-
1969.
>Until next time...
-
1970.
-
1971.
╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴
-
1972.
-
1973.
>"The usual, I take it?"
-
1974.
>You give a chipper "Mmhm! To go, please" as the zebra in front of you mentally notes your order.
-
1975.
“I noticed you’ve been having quite the regular crowd since the party.”
-
1976.
>Tavare hums in acknowledgment. “There is seldom a dull moment, these days. Perhaps I should take on an apprentice, or hire some help. I love my work, but I am just a single zebra.”
-
1977.
>After a brief silence, Tavare returns with your meal: Two burgers, one with salmon, one with grass, and a hefty serving of horseshoe fries
-
1978.
>"Enjoy! Give Anon my regards, when you see him."
-
1979.
>Thanking him, you levitate the paper bags beside you as you journey back to the castle.
-
1980.
>Anon's gonna love this.
-
1981.
-
1982.
╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴
-
1983.
-
1984.
>You hate this.
-
1985.
>You've done nothing but lay down on a table all day.
-
1986.
>It's too hot to go outside.
-
1987.
>Too boring to stay inside.
-
1988.
>You haven’t known what to do with yourself these past couple days.
-
1989.
>And where the hell is Twilight? Or Snake. Either one would work.
-
1990.
>As if your prayers had been answered, in walks Twilight Sparkle with the telltale sound of her levitating shimmer surrounding two greasy bags.
-
1991.
>You can already smell it.
-
1992.
>The satisfying scent of burger.
-
1993.
>If this were a cartoon, this is where you'd start floating as the scent-lines from the food carry you by your nose.
-
1994.
>But since this isn't a cartoon, you opt to stand up yourself.
-
1995.
"Thank God you're here, Twilight. I was about to go insane from sheer boredom!"
-
1996.
>Cocking her head, Twilight continues towards the kitchen as you follow her.
-
1997.
>"Why didn't you go outside? It's a beautiful day out!"
-
1998.
"And what, burn to a crisp? Have you been outside recently?"
-
1999.
>"Have YOU? Didn't you hear? The cloud shortage is over. We're supposed to be getting lots of rain all across the region to make up for the dry summer, too... Canterlot, Ponyville, everywhere! Maybe even as soon as tonight, if they're quick enough."
-
2000.
>Your prayers really have been answered! No more burning heat, no more boredom, no more sitting inside.
-
2001.
"That's great! So what's in the bags?"
-
2002.
>As if you had to ask.
-
2003.
>Twilight sets the bags onto the kitchen counter, preparing some dishes.
-
2004.
>"It's a surprise! But here, this is something you should open in your room."
-
2005.
>She levitates a white box over to you before practically pushing you out the door.
-
2006.
>"I'll call for you in a bit, go!"
-
2007.
"Alright! Alright! Sheesh."
-
2008.
>Making the long walk to your quarters, you contemplate what could be inside.
-
2009.
>A hat?
-
2010.
>...
-
2011.
>You weren’t very creative with your thinking.
-
2012.
>Entering your bedroom, you set the box at the foot of your mattress. Slowly, you open it to reveal its contents.
-
2013.
>You're taken aback for a moment as you look at what's inside.
-
2014.
>Grabbing the item carefully, you unfurl it completely, holding it up for yourself to see.
-
2015.
>A note falls out, spurring you to drop the article onto the bed and snatch the paper, looking closely at its text.
-
2016.
>"Anon, I'm so proud of you for not only your accomplishments in the field of your friendship studies, but for being a true friend... and more... to myself. I know that the real Big Boss wouldn't have to say this through a letter, that he'd be brave enough to say it straight to your face, but I'm not the real Big Boss, so this'll have to do... I really like you, Anon. Yes, in that way. I like how I can really be myself around you, I like how safe I feel when you're with me, being in your arms, sharing stories with you, talking about anything with you. Just being in your company. No matter what. I know this might seem rushed or like we're going too fast, and it's okay if you feel that way, and I'm no good at sappy letters like this, but I'm not gonna keep it waiting any longer... I love you, plain and simple. -Snake"
-
2017.
>Beside her signature is a peace symbol.
-
2018.
>Gently folding the note, you put it aside as you hold up the gift that was in the box.
-
2019.
>It was a faithful recreation of the Diamond Dogs uniform. Dark olive fabric, yellow lining on the collar, reinforced padding, straps, buckles, boots, the whole nine yards.
-
2020.
>How the hell did she do this? Did you really go into that much detail?
-
2021.
>The light from your window catches the shoulder, flashing a small glint in your direction.
-
2022.
>Looking closer, you see a patch.
-
2023.
>THE patch.
-
2024.
>Diamond Dogs.
-
2025.
>And at the bottom of the patch?
-
2026.
>A small diamond embedded into the fabric.
-
2027.
-
2028.
╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴
-
2029.
-
2030.
>"Kept you waiti- huh?!"
-
2031.
>You waste no time as you storm right up to Snake dressed to the nines in your new gear, ignoring the delicious scent of Tavare's burgers assaulting your senses.
-
2032.
>Did you smell bourbon?
-
2033.
>Either way, you immediately pick up the mare dressed in her sneaking suit and embrace her tightly.
-
2034.
>It takes a few moments, but she relaxes, returning the hug in full force as you manage to squeak out two words.
-
2035.
"Y-you too."
-
2036.
>Without context, you'd have no idea what that meant, but she knew.
-
2037.
"Thank you, Boss."
-
2038.
>"No, thank you, Anon, for giving me the courage to do it."
-
2039.
>Slowly, you break the hug and set her back down, looking at the table in front of you both.
-
2040.
>It was a simple dinner: One burger on a plate for each of you, a big pile of horseshoe fries in a bowl for you to share, and two milkshakes. One chocolate, one strawberry.
-
2041.
>You liked strawberry.
-
2042.
"So... Is this supposed to be the romantic dinner after the heartfelt confession?"
-
2043.
>Snake chuckles, lightly punching your leg.
-
2044.
>"Shut up, I thought it'd be nice. Spike's sleeping over at Fluttershy's with the Crusaders, so we've got the castle to ourselves."
-
2045.
>You take a seat next to Snake, grabbing a few fries and throwing them in your mouth.
-
2046.
"Did you make the milkshakes yourself? They look ice cold."
-
2047.
>She perks up a little as she grabs her chocolate shake with her magic.
-
2048.
>"I used a refrigeration spell I remember hearing about a long time ago. Tweaked it a little so it wasn't too cold, but cold enough for food! I also added a little something. Try it!"
-
2049.
>She takes a sip before immediately coughing and hacking, clearing her throat.
-
2050.
>Cautiously, you eye your milkshake before grabbing it.
-
2051.
>The glass she poured them into was cold to the touch. It felt nice against your hands.
-
2052.
>Taking a sip, you immediately cough as well as an unknown substance burns your throat.
-
2053.
"Jesus! What the hell is in this?"
-
2054.
>"Hayseed Reserve bourbon!"
-
2055.
>...What?
-
2056.
"You put swamp moonshine in a milkshake?"
-
2057.
>"Yeah! I read about it in a magazine! It's supposed to be really good... once your throat gets numb..."
-
2058.
>You chuckle a bit as she blushes. Taking another sip, you jerk your head to the side and clear your throat.
-
2059.
”Bourbon and strawberries. Like wine and roses, huh?”
-
2060.
>After an eyeroll and chuckle, the both of you chow down on your burgers, taking breaks to sip on your turpentine shakes.
-
2061.
-
2062.
╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴
-
2063.
-
2064.
>You begin to hear the drizzle of rain tapping on the exterior of the castle, the crystals making an oddly pretty rhythm as the water strikes it.
-
2065.
"Looks like you were right."
-
2066.
>"It's about time, too."
-
2067.
>Your shakes are now empty, and you can admit you're a tad tipsy, as is Snake.
-
2068.
>The burger and fries helped soak up most of the alcohol, but you can feel the warmth of whatever got through glowing inside you.
-
2069.
"I have to admit... I did get used to the milkshake. Paint thinner ain't too bad when you get the hang of it."
-
2070.
>Snake giggles and snorts as she sways a little to and fro. She was feeling it, too.
-
2071.
>"Woah!"
-
2072.
>She falls off her chair as she sways a little too far
-
2073.
>Luckily, she landed right onto you.
-
2074.
>How convenient.
-
2075.
>She slowly clambers up onto you, meeting you eye to eye as she sits her haunches on your lap.
-
2076.
"You did that on purpose."
-
2077.
>"Yeah, but I don't see you complaining."
-
2078.
>She puts a little more weight into her seat, shifting her rear.
-
2079.
>"Or him...~"
-
2080.
>You couldn't deny it, Anon Jr was betraying you, yet again.
-
2081.
>Curse him and his family, the traitor.
-
2082.
>Wait...
-
2083.
>No, not this time. You're too inebriated to contemplate the relationship between you and your penis as if it were a separate living entity.
-
2084.
>Just as you're returning your focus to the present, you feel Snake's muzzle planted onto your face, giving you a sloppy drunken smooch.
-
2085.
>Of course, you return the favor, pushing your own tongue in as you two dance another tango.
-
2086.
>...Could you do the tango with two tongues?
-
2087.
>If you think about, the tongue is one of the strongest muscles of the body... you think.
-
2088.
>You remember reading that in really early grade school, in one of those 'factbooks' that were full of urban legends and nonsense...
-
2089.
>Stop!
-
2090.
>Focus on the mare you're wrestling tongues with, not some dumb ramblings!
-
2091.
>Wait, could you wrestle with tongues?
-
2092.
>Think of the metaphysics...
-
2093.
>No!
-
2094.
>Stop thinking about weird shit while you're doing the dirty!
-
2095.
>The hell is the matter with you?
-
2096.
>Right, focus...
-
2097.
>Snake broke the kiss about three minutes ago and is now staring at you have an internal argument with yourself.
-
2098.
>"...You okay?"
-
2099.
>Thinking quickly, you grab the sides of her head and plant an even sloppier, but shorter, kiss on her lips, leaving her blushing and dazed.
-
2100.
"That answer your question?"
-
2101.
>"Well I have a few answers to choose from..."
-
2102.
>She grinds her plot on the fabric surrounding your crotch, making the tent in your pants twitch.
-
2103.
>"There's this one..."
-
2104.
>She thinks for a moment, but realizes there aren't that many apparent erogenous zones on the male human body.
-
2105.
>At least any that're as obvious as the raging hard-on you have.
-
2106.
>"Shoot... nevermind."
-
2107.
>Her face scrunches in drunken embarrassment.
-
2108.
"Well, I have a few answers of my own."
-
2109.
>You reach your hand around her rear, squeezing the plump cheek tightened by her sneaking suit as she lets out a gasp.
-
2110.
>"This one."
-
2111.
>Your hand moves swiftly, brushing against where her marehood is concealed, eliciting another gasp as her breathing quickens.
-
2112.
>And this one."
-
2113.
>Finally, you trail your finger up the length of her body until you reach her horn, where you agonizingly trail your finger up the engraved swirls wrapping around the horn as slowly as you can.
-
2114.
>"And definitely this one."
-
2115.
>Her teeth are clenched together as she tries to keep herself from melting in your hands.
-
2116.
>Having had enough, she wraps your entire body in a magical aura, levitating you.
-
2117.
"Woah woah woah! What're you-"
-
2118.
>"Quiet, soldier! We're taking care of this now."
-
2119.
>Snake practically gallops up the stairway as she floats you along her side.
-
2120.
>It felt weird... And kind of tingly. You wonder what magic is made of.
-
2121.
>Friendship, obviously, but you mean the aura itself. It has to be some sort of electricity, you'd imagine.
-
2122.
>Disregarding your thoughts, your anticipation grows as Snake busts open her bedroom doors, setting you on your feet as she leaps onto the bed.
-
2123.
>Her horn lights up as she slams the door shut, locking the latch.
-
2124.
>Nothing was going to interrupt you, this time. Not a bolt of lightning striking the castle, not Spike, not Pinkie, not even an act of God would stop you this time.
-
2125.
>Your blue balls were too powerful, now.
-
2126.
-
2127.
╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴
-
2128.
-
2129.
>"What're you waiting for, Anon? Give me that... diamond... uhh... diamond do- no, no, that's gross... diamond rock... hard... dick..."
-
2130.
>...
-
2131.
>You could tell she was struggling, but it was hard to hold back your laughter.
-
2132.
>"Just get over here and rut me, already."
-
2133.
>You happily oblige, striding over to her as you begin to undo your zipper.
-
2134.
>"Keep the uniform on... please?"
-
2135.
>"N-not that I don't like how you look! It's just... I wanted us to do it, y'know... Dressed like this."
-
2136.
>Cute.
-
2137.
"Yes, Boss."
-
2138.
>Unzipping the groin zipper only, Anon Jr. reveals himself as he stands at full attention in front of your beautiful marefriend.
-
2139.
>Was she your marefriend?
-
2140.
>You never really gave what you had a name...
-
2141.
>You'll probably figure that out later. Right now, she's your Big Boss.
-
2142.
>And you're her Diamond Dog.
-
2143.
>You grab two handfuls of those plump purple globes of hers.
-
2144.
>Well, they're actually blackish, because she's wearing the sneaking suit.
-
2145.
>But it was purple underneath.
-
2146.
>Or lavender.
-
2147.
>...Mulberry?
-
2148.
>The fuck kind of color is mulberry?
-
2149.
>You can't just take lavender and replace it with 'pale, light grayish mulberry'
-
2150.
>That's like saying 'It's not pink, its pale, light grayish raspberry'
-
2151.
>It's called pastel you pretentious fuck.
-
2152.
>...
-
2153.
>God damn it.
-
2154.
>Snake is staring back at you, her heavy breath apparent
-
2155.
>"What're you waiting for!? Do... something! Do me!"
-
2156.
"Sorry, I was uh... nevermind."
-
2157.
>"What? Entranced by my voluptuous figure?"
-
2158.
>She snickers sarcastically.
-
2159.
"Yeah, something like that."
-
2160.
>Your unyielding hard-on twitches in anticipation as you begin rubbing it between the valley of her flanks, stimulating the private pony parts underneath.
-
2161.
>...Private pony parts?
-
2162.
>Anyways, you soon run into a problem.
-
2163.
"Uhh, Boss?"
-
2164.
>Snake, preoccupied with biting her lip, let's out a dazed "Mhmmh?"
-
2165.
"How do I uh... Y'know... With the suit?"
-
2166.
>"Just tear it open and ravage me!"
-
2167.
>Woah
-
2168.
"A-Are you sure? This looks really well made, I'd hate t-"
-
2169.
>"JUST DO IT!"
-
2170.
"Yes Boss!"
-
2171.
>After crossing yourself with your free hand for your impending sin against fashion, you dig your fingers into the seam.
-
2172.
>Funnily enough, the thin seam went right over Snake's... you know.
-
2173.
>As your fingers press into the fabric, Snake's hind leg instinctively kicks back as she lets out a whimpered moan.
-
2174.
>Digging deeper, you feel a dampness where the seams are being torn.
-
2175.
>What you assume to be mare juice-
-
2176.
>Mare juice? Really?
-
2177.
>What you assume to be MARE JUICE is leaking like a faucet out of Snake as you finally get a solid grip.
-
2178.
>Once again, you call upon the graces of the Bloatlord Kyriakos as you tear open the seam, finally revealing the bounty of pale, light grayish mulberry underneath.
-
2179.
>Her plump flesh bulged out when compared to the rest of her body under that sneaking suit.
-
2180.
>You could see her doing some weird thing with her marehood.
-
2181.
>You think it's called winking?
-
2182.
>They do it when they're excited... or something.
-
2183.
>Overall, it was pretty fucking hot.
-
2184.
>Keeping her impatience in mind, you slowly guide your head towards her moist entrance.
-
2185.
>God, moist? That's such a rancid word.
-
2186.
>Moist, wet, soaked, whatever.
-
2187.
>The point is, you put your wee wee in her va jay jay.
-
2188.
>And it feels really good.
-
2189.
>Like something you've never felt before.
-
2190.
>...Of course, you've had sex before, obviously.
-
2191.
>What're you, some kind of virgin?
-
2192.
>Definitely not...
-
2193.
>Pshh.
-
2194.
>...
-
2195.
>As your hilt slowly reaches Snake's exterior, your full length is enveloped within her walls.
-
2196.
>Her breath shudders as you keep it there, your mind having a short moment of pause as the pleasure signals attack your brain.
-
2197.
>Noticing your inactivity, Snake takes it into her own hooves to give you a little kickstart.
-
2198.
>Flexing her vaginal muscles, she begins tightly massaging your shaft.
-
2199.
>What?
-
2200.
>She can do that?!
-
2201.
>Your nervous system fires off every conceivable signal it can muster from the stimulation.
-
2202.
>If it keeps going like this you might need to get it removed for your own safety.
-
2203.
>At least it'd be a good adjustment for your moral fiber.
-
2204.
>As Snake keeps massaging your member, you begin to put in your own work, thrusting in and out.
-
2205.
>Each thrust causes her exposed flesh to jiggle, sending ripples outwards from the crash site of your pelvis connecting with her haunches.
-
2206.
>You instinctively slam your hand onto where her cutie mark would be, a loud crack sounding off followed by a moaned yelp.
-
2207.
>"Oh, sisters! Yes!!"
-
2208.
>You pick up the pace, wet slaps echoing through the room as you pound into her.
-
2209.
>Having an idea, you grab a handful of her tail and gently yank it towards your chest, using it as leverage to thrust deeper into her.
-
2210.
>Snake greedily pushes her own plot back into your pelvis, seemingly appreciating the gesture.
-
2211.
>After a few more moments, you can hear Snake's whimpering become higher pitched, eventually reaching a crescendo as she twitches her hind hooves, tongue rolling out as she pants.
-
2212.
>Wetness gushes from her plot, completely covering the crotch of your uniform with dampness.
-
2213.
>She may have arrived, but you have not.
-
2214.
>Your blue balls possess such a lust for revenge.
-
2215.
>All those interruptions, all those teases, all those sore days and nights between your thighs.
-
2216.
>No longer.
-
2217.
>Grabbing Snake by her sides, you flip her over as she shudders in pleasure, positioning yourself over her.
-
2218.
>You look into her one naked eye as you guide yourself to her entrance once again.
-
2219.
>Wasting no time, you thrust into her again, putting all your weight into it.
-
2220.
>Her eye widens as she lets out a gasp followed by a throaty moan.
-
2221.
>You continue to jackhammer yourself into her, giving her no time to recuperate.
-
2222.
>As the night grows longer, you get rougher.
-
2223.
>There was no gentleness here anymore. The two of you were locked in an intense dance of the senses.
-
2224.
>You dip your head down to meet her lips, kissing her deeply as you continue to thrust into her.
-
2225.
>Snake moans into your mouth, her vibrations tickling your teeth.
-
2226.
>Hmm...
-
2227.
>You wonder...
-
2228.
>As you continue your rhythm, you manage to breathe out a few words to her.
-
2229.
"I'm... gonna... try something."
-
2230.
>"Wha-"
-
2231.
>Without hesitation, you dip your head again, but aim higher.
-
2232.
>Giving the tip of her horn a wet sloppy kiss, her inner walls contract, trapping your shaft inside her.
-
2233.
>"KEEP... DOING THAT!"
-
2234.
>Hesitantly, you continue kissing her horn, feeling the light electricity on your lips.
-
2235.
>Soon, you begin licking it, causing Snake to enter a fit of spasms.
-
2236.
>...It's not gay. It's a mare with a horn.
-
2237.
>It's like... cunnilingus but less wet.
-
2238.
>Just because it sticks out doesn't mean it's gay.
-
2239.
>It'd be gay if it were a stallion.
-
2240.
>But she isn't, so you're not.
-
2241.
>Yeah...
-
2242.
>...
-
2243.
>As you keep working on her horn, she practically tries ripping your dick off with her flexing.
-
2244.
>Mustering enough strength, you manage to regain control of the situation down below, thrusting in and out, praying you don’t rip your skin off.
-
2245.
>As her walls relax, you pick up the pace.
-
2246.
>You could feel yourself coming close.
-
2247.
>Finally.
-
2248.
>The time is coming.
-
2249.
>You decide to completely let your inhibitions go.
-
2250.
>Thrusting madly into her, you suck on her horn, feeling the engravings along the sensitive bone on your tongue.
-
2251.
>Snake goes absolutely wild in response, shouting expletives, moaning as loud as she can, practically screaming.
-
2252.
>After a few more hard thrusts, you can feel yourself reach your limit.
-
2253.
>You can feel her reaching it too.
-
2254.
>With one final thrust, you're caught off guard as she once again contracts her walls as hard as she can, completely seizing your dick in a vice as she climaxes.
-
2255.
>You yourself, after many days, weeks even, of no release...
-
2256.
>You finally empty your blue balls into Snake.
-
2257.
>And it's magnificent.
-
2258.
>Rope after rope fills her marehood as you feel every last bit of tension radiate off your body.
-
2259.
>As it starts overflowing, you don't stop releasing it.
-
2260.
>Snake has completely seized up herself, a faint high pitched groan leaking from the back of her throat.
-
2261.
>You feel your mouth buzzing and tingling as you're essentially electrocuted again. The saliva acts as a conductor as the effect is noticeably amplified.
-
2262.
>After a few more moments of stillness, you shoot your last rope as she relaxes, falling limp under you.
-
2263.
>With one final breath, she whispers...
-
2264.
>"You're pretty good."
-
2265.
-
2266.
╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴
-
2267.
-
2268.
>You again find yourself nowhere in particular.
-
2269.
>A black void surrounds your vision.
-
2270.
>Suddenly, you're met with a blast of sound and color.
-
2271.
>Its indecipherable, however.
-
2272.
>What you see are glaring beacons of light coming in and out of your field of view.
-
2273.
>You hear the panicked chattering of ponies, the clopping of hooves, the barking of orders.
-
2274.
>Commotion surrounds your mind as you process these sensory overloads.
-
2275.
>You feel yourself rushing alongside these ponies, though you can't really decipher any shapes. Only lights.
-
2276.
>You manage to make out some of the voices.
-
2277.
>"-no time!"
-
2278.
>"But what if-"
-
2279.
>"Do what you can! We can't focus on the what-ifs!
-
2280.
>"If we don't try she'll-"
-
2281.
>A blare of noise assaults your mind. crashing, squeaks, clatters... It's difficult to make out.
-
2282.
>Your head feels wrong.
-
2283.
>It aches, it burns, it feels like your brain is expanding inside your skull, pressing against the walls of bone.
-
2284.
>You feel a rush of emotions.
-
2285.
>Anger, frustration, helplessness.
-
2286.
>Passion.
-
2287.
>Dedication.
-
2288.
>Duty.
-
2289.
-
2290.
╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴
-
2291.
-
2292.
>You awaken in a cold sweat.
-
2293.
>This doesn't feel right.
-
2294.
>Looking to your side, you see Anon sleeping, his uniform sitting at the foot of your bed.
-
2295.
>Your own tattered sneaking suit lies on the floor alongside your bandana, though you still feel the eyepatch resting on your face.
-
2296.
>You calm down a little, seeing your love sprawled out on your bed, drool trailing down the side of his mouth.
-
2297.
>Noticing the torrential downpour occurring outside, you wince as you hear a booming thunderclap.
-
2298.
>Your head is killing you.
-
2299.
>And you need to wash up.
-
2300.
>Anon really needs to hold off on the horn jobs.
-
2301.
>Stealthily clambering out of bed, you're careful as to not awaken your resting diamond.
-
2302.
>You slowly walk to your bathroom, a light clop sounding off with each hoof touching the crystal floors.
-
2303.
>As you slowly shut the door behind you, you trot over to the sink, turning the faucet as you wash your face.
-
2304.
>Reaching your hoof over to grab a towel, you dab the moisture from your face before looking up.
-
2305.
>You face the mare in the mirror, and you're met with the sight of yourself.
-
2306.
>A white coat matted with sweat.
-
2307.
>Frazzled pink mane draped over your withers.
-
2308.
>Icy blue eyes stare back at you.
-
2309.
>Those same blue eyes trail upwards, observing the black crystal jutting out of the middle of your skull, etched with strange engravings.
-
2310.
>Your 'horn'.
-
2311.
>You can't believe what you're seeing.
-
2312.
>This isn't possible.
-
2313.
>Looking at your hooves, you see the once-familiar lavender before returning your sight to the mirror, seeing white.
-
2314.
>You glance to the sides of your body.
-
2315.
>A faint magical aura of an indescribable color shimmers lightly, tracing the outline of a pair of wings.
-
2316.
>You feel another sharp pain in your skull.
-
2317.
>Now you know its source.
-
2318.
>A million thoughts rush into your head. More than you can handle.
-
2319.
>Images flood your mind, memories unlock, sounds, voices, scenes, everything floods your mind at once.
-
2320.
>You stare blankly at the mirror, jaw slightly agape in silence.
-
2321.
>As you relive who you really are.
-
2322.
>Red has come to.
-
2323.
-
2324.
-
2325.
═══════════════════════════════════════════════════════════════════════════════════════════════════════════
-
2326.
Chapter 2
-
2327.
═══════════════════════════════════════════════════════════════════════════════════════════════════════════
-
2328.
-
2329.
-
2330.
"Mom?"
-
2331.
>You are Redheart, the smartest filly who ever lived!
-
2332.
>At least, that's what your mom always told you.
-
2333.
>Her brilliant azure mane bobbed as she cocked her head, gleaming a bright smile at her daughter.
-
2334.
>"Hey, Red! Sorry I'm so late... How's my little brain surgeon holding up?"
-
2335.
"Brain surgeon?!"
-
2336.
>Your mom giggles, trotting up to lay beside you.
-
2337.
>"Well sure! You've got the smarts and the grit for it. You got em both from me, y'know!"
-
2338.
>You both giggle before you lean your hooves on your face, looking at your opened book.
-
2339.
"I don't wanna be a brain surgeon... I wanna be a pirate doctor! Like you were, 'member?"
-
2340.
>Your mother, Snowheart, wraps her hoof around you and pulls you close, her pale gray coat warm against your own as she chuckles.
-
2341.
>"Ha! I wasn't a pirate, sweetie, though they sure acted like it. But we were on the high seas, a lot."
-
2342.
>Snowheart gazes outwards, reminiscing in her own head.
-
2343.
>"We were adventurers... sort of. Explorers of the coldest reaches of Equestria. I fixed our gals up when they fell off a... Rickety bridge!"
-
2344.
>She playfully shakes your body for emphasis, making you loudly giggle.
-
2345.
>"Or when they got cooold.. Brrrr!"
-
2346.
>She mocks the feeling of shivering as she vibrates next to you, causing you to vibrate as well, your voice buzzing as she shook the both of you, making a 'brrr' sound.
-
2347.
>Or when... an ice cube bonked their head!"
-
2348.
>She lightly bonks the top of your head with a "Bonk!"
-
2349.
>You laugh while pretending to be dizzy and disoriented.
-
2350.
>"Without me, they wouldn't have made it a day. 'Doc doc! My hoovesies are cold! Doc doc! I can't feel my forelegs...! Well, that was more serious. Had frostbite, but I managed to keep it under control long enough."
-
2351.
>She coolly smirks, ruffling your hair.
-
2352.
>"What'cha readin, Red?"
-
2353.
"Bout new medicine stuff thingamajigs... Hey mom! Did'ja know that they came up with a new spell to freeze transplant stuff to make it last longer? Like organs, 'n blood, 'n all that stuff! It's a called uh... referigerashid staysis!"
-
2354.
>"Refrigerated stasis, huh? That's hospital stuff. You gonna work in a hospital? It's good work, helpin' everyday ponies."
-
2355.
"I dunno... Maybe!"
-
2356.
>You idly flip the page, mistakenly sliding your hoof alongside the edge of the page.
-
2357.
>Sucking in air, you wave your hoof around
-
2358.
"Ouuch! Ow!"
-
2359.
>Snowheart immediately locks her eyes on you.
-
2360.
>"What's the matter, Red...? Aww, did you get a papercut on your hoof?"
-
2361.
>You scrunch your nose in pain, nodding as you feel the stinging worsen from the cool air.
-
2362.
>"Don't worry, lemme show you something I learned in the field."
-
2363.
>Grabbing your hoof, she gently begins licking your cut, her warm tongue soothing the stinging pain.
-
2364.
>After a little bit, the stinging subsides. Although the papercut doesn't feel good, it feels much better.
-
2365.
>"Now that, they don't teach you in a hospital... You've got Heart blood running through your veins, kid. That means you've got grit those fancy med-school pansies don't, and the smarts to show 'em the what-for! You'd knock 'em outta the park in a hospital, Red."
-
2366.
>You smile at your mom. She's always encouraging you, always giving you the confidence to try harder, do better.
-
2367.
>She's great.
-
2368.
>You let out a long yawn as you lean against your mother, her warm coat lulling you to sleep.
-
2369.
"Hey mom, can you sing that one song? The one with the sailin' mare?"
-
2370.
>She chuckles, holding you close.
-
2371.
>"Daww, is my baby all tuckered out? Sure thing, Red... Ahem."
-
2372.
>Your mom's voice is like smooth velvet as she begins to sing her lullaby shanty.
-
2373.
>"Where am I to go, me ponies, oh where am I to go~...?"
-
2374.
-
2375.
╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴
-
2376.
-
2377.
>"Now, class, I assume you're all aware of the test next week, yes? Study! Study hard, all of you. No curves this time!"
-
2378.
>A few moans and mumbles emanated from the crowd of students.
-
2379.
>As the rest of the lecture hall shuffled their way out, you stayed behind, approaching the desk of your professor. You had some business to discuss.
-
2380.
"Excuse me! Professor Lightrest?"
-
2381.
>The professor looks up from his desk, eyeing you for a moment.
-
2382.
>"Ah, Miss... Redheart! Right? What can I do for you?"
-
2383.
>You give a quick nod and a smile as you continue.
-
2384.
"I've finished reading your new book, Lightrest's Guide to Dreams? I have to say, the subject matter is quite interesting. The chapter on tapping into the subconscious through dreams was particularly fascinating!"
-
2385.
>He lights up a bit at your praise, leaning back in his seat and crossing his hind legs.
-
2386.
>"Oh, good! I'm glad you think so. Some ponies will just say dreams are your brain sorting through the events of the past few days, and while they're right, there's so much more to be gained from studying them! For instance, did you know that, during the reign of the Two Sisters, Princess Luna was able to traverse a sort of 'dreamscape' to help ponies in their sleep? Obviously, the only accounts of this are hundreds on hundreds of years old, but it still brings up so many questions!"
-
2387.
>Having buttered him up, you decide to speak up about your own ideas.
-
2388.
"Say, Professor. I was thinking, what if the applications of dream studies could be applied to comatose patients?"
-
2389.
>Professor Lightrest raises an eyebrow, beckoning you to continue your thought.
-
2390.
"What if we were to take external stimuli and apply it to comatose patients in an effort to 'kickstart' their brain into anticipating a threat? Obviously, we couldn't just shake them awake, but rather a meticulous and consistent application of constantly changing external stimuli! At some point, the brain could pick up on it and BAM! Their 'dreamscape' destabilizes to the point where they awaken!"
-
2391.
>Holding a hoof to his jaw, Lightrest thinks for a moment.
-
2392.
>"That's a very interesting point, Miss Redheart. I'm surprised I overlooked that idea... However, the ethical implications of such a procedure could raise issue. Remember, it's always possible for the dreamstate to be maintained during the stimuli. If it goes wrong, that'd amount to torture, if they're unable to awaken from it... Tell you what, write up a proposition on it. I might be able to get it past an ethics committee to approve testing, if you want to go through with it. It'd definitely look good on any resumes to have made a medical breakthrough in med-school. I'll even credit your study when my book gets reprinted! If it bears fruit, of course."
-
2393.
"Wow! Thank you so much, Professor...! Reprint?"
-
2394.
>Lightrest gives you a cheesy grin as he excites himself
-
2395.
>"Well, sometime soon I'll be trading in 'Professor' for 'Doctor'! Imagine: Dr. Lightrest! I'll have to change the title on the books anyways."
-
2396.
>You offer a chuckle.
-
2397.
>It certainly has a nice ring to it.
-
2398.
>"If that's all, I've got some paperwork to do. I'll definitely be expecting that proposition, Redheart."
-
2399.
>With a nod, you bid him farewell, mumbling under your breath as you ascend the staircase out of the lecture hall.
-
2400.
"Score!"
-
2401.
-
2402.
╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴
-
2403.
-
2404.
>Shit shit shit!
-
2405.
>You rush alongside the gurney as it rolls steadily down the hall alongside four other ponies.
-
2406.
>"Get her to the MICU, stat!"
-
2407.
>MICU?!
-
2408.
"What!? She needs surgery! Nurse Tenderhoof, get this mare to the STICU and prepped, yesterday!"
-
2409.
>"There's no time! She’s going to be in a coma regardless, so we need to monitor for infection and sepsis! The rest can come later. She’ll live."
-
2410.
"But what if surgery is what she needs to—"
-
2411.
>"Do what you can! We can't focus on the what-ifs! We can only focus on the now, and right now we need to know if she needs treatment for sepsis or any other infection you’ve let her contract while you—!"
-
2412.
>Ignoring your superior, you rush over to the patient, giving her head wound a quick couple of sniffs.
-
2413.
>”She’s clean!”
-
2414.
>Confused, the nurse looks between you and the doctor, waiting for some sort of confirmation.
-
2415.
"SURGICAL TRAUMA, NOW!"
-
2416.
>As the nurse wheels the mare away, presumably to a surgical trauma intensive care unit, an angry Dr. Broomtail turns his attention to you.
-
2417.
>"Nurse Redheart! What in Tartarus do you think you're doing?"
-
2418.
"Look, if we don't try she'll be in a coma for the rest of her life! They’re gonna put her on antibiotics for prophylaxis, anyways! If she has an infection, bam! Gone!"
-
2419.
>"Oh really? You can’t imagine a scenario where you screwed the pooch by sending her there while she’s already septic? Dead on the table while somepony’s poking in her head? And what makes you so sure of yourself, anyway? Are you the one operating on her?"
-
2420.
"W-What? No! I just-"
-
2421.
>"You just what, thought you can just redirect my patients however you please? Risk their lives to play savior? This hospital has rules, Redheart, and I would advise you watch yourself before you get somepony killed!"
-
2422.
"Doctor, if you would-"
-
2423.
>He interrupts you again.
-
2424.
>This jackass is seriously getting on your nerves.
-
2425.
>It was all a front to boost his ego, you were sure of it.
-
2426.
>"How about this, YOU can lead the operation if you're so sure of yourself!"
-
2427.
"What?! No! I'm not certified!"
-
2428.
>"Exactly my point! You aren't qualified, and you shouldn't butt in where you don't belong! Now go and tell Nurse Tenderhoof to bring MY patient back to the MICU before your fuck-up causes any more trouble!"
-
2429.
>...
-
2430.
>You storm off in the direction of the STICU, leaving the smug bastard to gloat to himself.
-
2431.
>As you enter the doors, you see the mare carefully being moved onto the operating table. Her gray coat is stained in dried blood, despite the best efforts of the prep staff to clean her up.
-
2432.
>Her whole head was in bandages, save for her muzzle. Small tufts of her blonde mane pokes out from between the dressings.
-
2433.
>"Redheart, she's prepped."
-
2434.
>You've got the grit they don't.
-
2435.
>You can do this, Red.
-
2436.
"Good. I'll be heading the operation. She's my patient, now."
-
2437.
-
2438.
╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴
-
2439.
-
2440.
"Miss?"
-
2441.
"Miss can you hear me?"
-
2442.
"If you can understand me, try to... um... scrunch your snout, maybe?"
-
2443.
>You looked over your barely coherent patient as she slightly wandered her head, her eyes half-lidded.
-
2444.
>After a few moments, her nose slowly scrunched, wrinkling her snout.
-
2445.
>You breathe a sigh of relief.
-
2446.
"Good, you're awake. The medicine should start to kick in soon. Nothing like a little digoxin to get you back in the game, right?"
-
2447.
>You give an awkward chuckle to try and lighten the tension of the situation.
-
2448.
>"Wha... Whahabennin-"
-
2449.
"Woah now, slow down there. Your speech processing is gonna take a little bit to catch up."
-
2450.
"You were in an accident, do you remember what happened?"
-
2451.
>The mare slowly nods as she gradually begins to regain her awareness.
-
2452.
"Good, memory seems to be functioning fine... Do you know your name? Where you are?"
-
2453.
>"D...Dit... Ditzy.. Doo... Ditzy Doo"
-
2454.
"Glad to see your language is starting to catch up."
-
2455.
>"I'm... at the hospital?"
-
2456.
"Yes ma'am. I'm Nurse Redheart. I led the operation on you."
-
2457.
>You gleam proudly at your accomplishment.
-
2458.
>"O-Operation?!"
-
2459.
>Oh, right. Most ponies don't actually want to have to be operated on. Most of the time, at least.
-
2460.
"It's okay, Miss Doo! There was um... some serious head trauma. We had to... how do I put this?"
-
2461.
>You think for a moment before tapping into your mom's influence.
-
2462.
"We had to poke around your brain to help try and fix the bits that got damaged. It's almost a miracle you're not in a permanent coma... However..."
-
2463.
>"Nurse, I can't... My eyes... they won't focus right..."
-
2464.
>Yeah...
-
2465.
"That's the thing... There was some, uh... irreparable damage to one of your cranial nerves."
-
2466.
>"Wha.. wha...?"
-
2467.
>She was beginning to tear up.
-
2468.
"Hey hey, hold on now! Look, you're lucky to be alive, Ditzy, let alone awake and functioning. They penned you down for a long term coma during triage, best case scenario! A little strabismus... err... 'crosseyedness', isn't something to worry yourself over. I know it's going to be hard to get used to, but you will. Give it time, maybe a week to a month. By then I'm sure you'll be accustomed to it."
-
2469.
>You put on a forced smile.
-
2470.
>She begins crying.
-
2471.
>Great job, Red. 'A little strabismus'? Didn't they teach you bedside manner in med-school?
-
2472.
>Yeah, you almost failed that unit.
-
2473.
>It wasn't your fault... Well it was, but it was their fault for thinking ponies wanted to be coddled like babies! If you were gonna be crosseyed for the rest of your life you'd definitely want to know!
-
2474.
>Heh, that's gotta be mom talking.
-
2475.
>"W-W-W-What about my job!? Oh my Celestia! I-I can't fly mail crosseyed! I can't even FLY crosseyed! Oh Celestia, what about Dinky!? If I can't work, what'll happen to my daughter? Oh no no no no no!"
-
2476.
>Shit, her BP is spiking.
-
2477.
>You couldn't give her another shot of digoxin for her heart. It could kill her!
-
2478.
>Approaching her, you wrap your forelegs around her as she accepts your gesture, sobbing into your withers.
-
2479.
"Hey, hey...! It's gonna be okay, Ditzy. Dinky's going to be fine. She’s got a strong mother, and I'm sure it rubbed off her, too..."
-
2480.
>She looks up at you with tears in her drifting eyes, sniffling as she seems to calm down.
-
2481.
"You survived probably the worst accident I'd ever seen, awake and breathing. I can tell you've got the grit all those other pansies at the post office don't. Rain, sleet, hail, snow, nothing can stop you! A little walleye? Nothing a mare like you can't handle."
-
2482.
>Ditzy looks to the side for a moment before smiling, giving you another hug.
-
2483.
>"Thank you, Nurse..."
-
2484.
>Breaking the hug, you step back and trot over the to sink to rinse your hooves before speaking to her again.
-
2485.
"Now, I was going to head to the cafeteria to get you some food, but I think you deserve a bit better than hospital grub. What do you want? You’ve gotta eat to help your recovery."
-
2486.
>As she blows her nose into a napkin, she thinks, wiping away some tears with her free hoof.
-
2487.
>"Muffins?"
-
2488.
"Muffins, huh? What kind?"
-
2489.
>"Banana oatmeal, please... A baker's dozen of them."
-
2490.
-
2491.
╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴
-
2492.
-
2493.
>The resounding march of heavy hooves clop against wet cobblestone.
-
2494.
>Two sisters, side by side, marching briskly in the rain, ignoring the downpour accented by deafening cracks of thunder and blinding flashes of lightning.
-
2495.
>Surrounding you are the Royal Guards buzzing about, preoccupied with either the royal escort or retaining their covert preparations amid the shroud of rainfall.
-
2496.
>You hear the mass of your chariot rush through the air above you as you walk, raindrops pelting its exterior shell.
-
2497.
>Stationary guards salute as your on-hoof convoy passes them, keeping the streets clear of any late-night passerby.
-
2498.
>"So, what is the plan? Shall we silence her before we’re compromised?"
-
2499.
"No... Not that way. I still believe this can be rectified without drastic measures. The quicker we can get to her, the easier it’ll be. In and out. Once she’s secured, we can reassess... I'm sorry for not heeding your concern sooner, Luna."
-
2500.
>"Perhaps you will do so now, then."
-
2501.
>The two of you pause your conversation as you continue walking, your destination drawing near.
-
2502.
>A detachment of guards rush beside you, further preparing your transport.
-
2503.
>"If word of what you've done gets out, you'll have the entirety of Equestria up in arms. There's no spinning this one once word gets out, sister."
-
2504.
"I know..."
-
2505.
>The rain against stone becomes deafening as the rumbling of thunder shakes you to your core.
-
2506.
>The intensity of the downpour increases, further drenching you and everyone in sight.
-
2507.
>You didn't care, anymore.
-
2508.
>You had more important things on your mind.
-
2509.
>"Then we're in agreement?"
-
2510.
"...If it can be done, we need her on our side."
-
2511.
>"And if not?"
-
2512.
>…
-
2513.
"...Then we are."
-
2514.
>In silence, the two of you continue your journey under the oppressive storm.
-
2515.
>You reach your destination: A small private runway situated in a secluded part of the city.
-
2516.
>A specialized chariot sits before you, ready for departure.
-
2517.
>It's cabin was completely sealed and unmarked. Private, functional, and covert would be the three words you'd use to describe it.
-
2518.
>You and your sister approach the chariot as your horns glow in your respective auras.
-
2519.
>A combined spell is cast from the both of you, rendering the vehicle's sleek dark exterior into a transparent shimmer to all but yourselves and those entrusted with its flight.
-
2520.
>No words are spoken as you both enter the chariot.
-
2521.
>There was no turning back, now.
-
2522.
-
2523.
╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴
-
2524.
-
2525.
>A deafening thunderclap awakens you from your slumber.
-
2526.
>You are Anonymous, and you have just woken up.
-
2527.
>Looking to your side, you see the lavender alicorn you just slept with is no longer there.
-
2528.
>You wonder where she might be.
-
2529.
>…Either way, you really need to piss.
-
2530.
>Getting up out of bed, you make your way to the bathroom, noticing the illumination leaking out from inside.
-
2531.
>Ah shit, is she using it too?
-
2532.
>You can see that the door is cracked open slightly.
-
2533.
>Maybe she's just brushing her teeth.
-
2534.
>At three in the morning, right?
-
2535.
>...Screw it, there's no part of her you haven't seen by now, and you need to take a leak.
-
2536.
>Taking a chance, you swing open the door and walk in, doing a pee dance to hold your urgent bladder.
-
2537.
>Before you is an... odd sight.
-
2538.
>Twilight, or Snake... You didn't really know, because she was just wearing her eyepatch.
-
2539.
>Anyways, she was just standing there, jaw agape, staring into the mirror.
-
2540.
>Seeing as she was in a trance, and you still needed to piss, you pee dance over to the toilet, undoing your boxer briefs and letting the rivers flow.
-
2541.
>Yeah, you wore the occasional boxer brief, what of it?
-
2542.
>While everybody else fought each other on whether it was better to look like an adult baby or get testicular torsion, you, being the intellectual you are, opted for the best of both worlds.
-
2543.
>The security and snugness of briefs combined with the length and aesthetics of boxers.
-
2544.
>Of course, this was only a summer garment. You couldn’t wait for chills of wintertime.
-
2545.
>That’s when the big guns would come out: Union suit season.
-
2546.
>It's good to be king.
-
2547.
>As you shake off the last few drops of yellow snow flavoring, you look over to who you assume is Twilight with an eyepatch as she remains motionless, flushing the toilet.
-
2548.
>You carefully approach her, leaning over the side of the counter as to not disturb her while you wash your hands in the sink.
-
2549.
"S'cuse me..."
-
2550.
>Drying your dampened hands with a towel, you are now finished using the bathroom.
-
2551.
>You clear your throat as you stand there awkwardly.
-
2552.
"Uhh… Twi?"
-
2553.
>…
-
2554.
>This was getting weird.
-
2555.
>You wave a hand in front of her face, but she remains stonewall.
-
2556.
"Alright so, uh... I'll leave you to... whatever you're doin' there..."
-
2557.
>You slowly begin to make your way out of the bathroom, intending to go back to sleep.
-
2558.
>Suddenly, you're caught by surprise as you hear an angry grunt, followed shortly by the deafening crash of glass.
-
2559.
>As you snap your head towards the direction of the noise, you see Twilight with her hoof lodged into the now shattered mirror.
-
2560.
>Tears rolled down her cheeks in her reflection, the shards of glass dividing her image as she breathed heavily.
-
2561.
>She had tears, but she wasn't sobbing.
-
2562.
"...Twi...?"
-
2563.
>Her foreleg shook as you saw her teeth clench in what looked to be rage.
-
2564.
>Her brow furrowed, eyes wide in what you'd describe as shock and anger as she glared daggers into her reflection.
-
2565.
>You both sit in silence for a few moments as she slowly removes her foreleg from the mirror, bits of glass falling out of her coat.
-
2566.
>By some miracle she isn't bleeding.
-
2567.
>…
-
2568.
>A few more moments pass as you stand like a statue.
-
2569.
>"I'm... not Twilight Sparkle."
-
2570.
>She speaks slowly, as if she's threading her thoughts together as the words come out of her mouth.
-
2571.
"Uhm… okay, Snake."
-
2572.
>She looks at her hoof, brushing off the last bit of glass dusting its surface as she shakes her head.
-
2573.
>"I'm not Snake, either..."
-
2574.
>…
-
2575.
>What the hell has gotten into her?
-
2576.
>Has this whole Snake thing given her some sort of split personality disorder?
-
2577.
>She suddenly turns around, her hooves clopping against the crystal floor with determination as she shoves past you, walking with purpose.
-
2578.
"Whoa- hey!"
-
2579.
>You walk out of the bathroom as you see her rustling through her drawers, digging through her sparse selection of clothes.
-
2580.
>Walking over to your own clothes, you decide to put your Diamond Dogs uniform back on.
-
2581.
>Whatever she's up to, you figured you shouldn't be in your underwear for it.
-
2582.
>Tying the last lace on your boots, you're now a fully geared Diamond Dog again.
-
2583.
>Looking over to... the mare... you see she's dressed in her olive fatigues.
-
2584.
>She wraps her bandana around her front hooves as she uses it to tie the back of her hair into a bun, leaving her bangs brushed out and forward.
-
2585.
>You hear her mumble under her breath.
-
2586.
>"That's more like it."
-
2587.
>Stuffing her tattered sneaking suit into a saddlebag, she begins to make her way to the door.
-
2588.
>Your boots thump against the floor as you follow her briskly into the hallway.
-
2589.
"Hey, hey!"
-
2590.
>You place a hand on her withers to stop her, causing her to snap her head back at you.
-
2591.
"What the hell's gotten into you?!"
-
2592.
>She winces at your volume, but quickly regains her composure.
-
2593.
>"Listen, Anon, I-"
-
2594.
"No no no, hold up a second, and YOU listen. Just a few hours ago you‘re giving me this heartfelt gift and letter telling me how much I mean to you, how you feel about me and all of that sappiness. Then I wake up, and, and...
-
2595.
>You stutter a bit as you try to get the words out, finding yourself getting more upset as you continue.
-
2596.
"You’re punching a goddamn mirror, grumbling about some vague 'I'm not who you think I am' shit, packing your bags and leaving to God-knows where!? You can’t just blow me off with tha—!"
-
2597.
>Your rant is interrupted by a pair of lips meeting your own.
-
2598.
>You're still upset, but you can't resist kissing her back. You do still love her, after all.
-
2599.
>Breaking the kiss, the mare in front of you locks her gaze onto you, speaking into your eyes with her own.
-
2600.
>"I wasn't lying when I wrote that letter... I wasn't lying about how I feel. I'm sorry, I just... I'm not... her."
-
2601.
"...What?"
-
2602.
>She steps back to put a hoof to her head, rubbing her forehead close to her horn as she looks to the ground, turmoil clearly wracking her mind.
-
2603.
>"I'm not her! I'm not Twilight! I'm not Snake! I'm not a princess! I'm not even really an alicorn! I never was!"
-
2604.
>She's choking up now, tears trailing down her face again.
-
2605.
>Her tone of voice grows angrier as she speaks, her voice cracking with emotion.
-
2606.
>"I don't know how... Or why... But at one point I... I... I became... this! This illusion! This imitation! This... phantom of somepony else! They’re gonna come for me. They’d have to know by now!"
-
2607.
>You can see her breaking down further as her face gently meets the floor, her forelegs wrapped over her head.
-
2608.
“I...”
-
2609.
>You struggle to come up with a response. You can’t tell whether she’s experiencing some bout of psychosis or if she’s really been put through some wringer of fucked up circumstances.
-
2610.
>She lets out a pained, short chuckle.
-
2611.
>”You don’t believe me, do you? Not really... I don’t blame you. I sound crazy, don’t I?”
-
2612.
“Hey, I didn’t say that!”
-
2613.
>”You don’t have to!”
-
2614.
>A pungent silence settles between the two of you for a long moment.
-
2615.
>”I don’t know if I can prove it. Not yet, but I know what I saw! What I’m seeing! I-I get these... flashes. My childhood, my—”
-
2616.
"Boss!"
-
2617.
>She snaps out of it for a moment, looking up at you as you do the only thing you can think of doing.
-
2618.
>You stand in the strongest, most passionate salute you've ever given.
-
2619.
"The mare I've known all this time is standing right in front of me. No matter who she may be, it doesn't matter to me!"
-
2620.
>You straighten your salute even more, even puffing your chest out with vigor.
-
2621.
"Whoever you are, I'll still follow you. I only take orders from you, Boss!"
-
2622.
>After another moment of silence, you feel a mass of pony tackle you to the ground, giving you the warmest, tightest hug you've ever felt before.
-
2623.
>She nuzzles her face into your shoulder as you return the hug.
-
2624.
>"Red."
-
2625.
"Hm?"
-
2626.
>"My name... it's Redheart."
-
2627.
-
2628.
╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴
-
2629.
-
2630.
"Is that everything?"
-
2631.
>You fasten the balaclava over your head as you speak, adjusting the small ballistic plates that protect your face from any possible blunt force trauma.
-
2632.
>Such as a hoof to your face.
-
2633.
>Damn, Rarity really didn't kid around when it came to faith to the source material.
-
2634.
>Where'd she even get this stuff?
-
2635.
>Red triple checks the first-aid kit attached to her harness, ensuring everything to keep the two of you alive was in place.
-
2636.
>Wouldn't be a very climactic end if the two of you died from sepsis, now.
-
2637.
>"Should be. We need to leave—"
-
2638.
>The mare's throat gets caught as her eyes drift over a framed picture.
-
2639.
>It was of her and Spike.
-
2640.
>One of Pinkie's many parties after the whole Princess business.
-
2641.
>"Oh, Spike..."
-
2642.
>A few tears well in her eyes as you hear a crackle of thunder sound outside.
-
2643.
>Poor kid. He had no idea that his big sister was someone else this whole time.
-
2644.
>Then again, Red basically was his big sister from then on. Not like his real one wrote home at all.
-
2645.
>It was a hard choice to make. Take him with you to your uncertain demise or leave him to spend his life with the friends he knew here?
-
2646.
>The choice was obvious. Neither of you had to speak to understand that.
-
2647.
>However, it seems the two of you weren't on the exact wavelength, as Red burst into a room, soon coming out with paper, ink, and a quill.
-
2648.
>After some dipping and scribbling, she magically rolled the parchment up in a neat seal.
-
2649.
>"...I'm sorry, Spike."
-
2650.
>As she lets a few tears leak from her eyes, you clear your throat in a nervous grumble.
-
2651.
"Isn't that going to leave behind... I don't know, evidence, or something?"
-
2652.
>Red glances back at you, looking a little disappointed.
-
2653.
>A twinge of guilt hit you as you recoiled slightly.
-
2654.
>"He deserves something from me, at least. Some explanation. Twilight may have left him without a word, but I can't bring myself to do the same. I'm not going to be her phantom. Not anymore."
-
2655.
>Point taken. You nodded as she finished preparing, quadruple checking the both of you were prepared to take on the world outside these crystal walls.
-
2656.
>What were you saying? You could take on the world and then some, so long as you had each other's backs.
-
2657.
>Your eyes meet, giving each other a knowing smile and nod before making your way towards the castle doors.
-
2658.
>As Red trots forward, she levitates the scroll to an end table, leading the way as the doors swing open.
-
2659.
-
2660.
╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴
-
2661.
-
2662.
>"We've arrived."
-
2663.
>The guard's words are slightly muffled from the outside as he taps his hoof on the side of the carriage.
-
2664.
>You can hear the intense pelting of rain on the exterior, followed by the crackling of thunder.
-
2665.
>Just as you'd began to dry, too.
-
2666.
>As you and your sister exit the vehicle, you gaze upwards at the sliver of your Moon peeking through the array of clouds.
-
2667.
>You are the Princess of the Night.
-
2668.
>Your sister, the Princess of the Day, had made a severe miscalculation.
-
2669.
>You were used to it, but this was of a magnitude far beyond repair.
-
2670.
>Unsurprisingly, it was done without your knowledge or input, from which most of her failures stem from.
-
2671.
>Not that you were any better without her.
-
2672.
>You understood the necessity of balance and perspective after your stint as Nightmare Moon.
-
2673.
>Unfortunately for you, she didn't. She never had to experience the consequences of her actions to the extent you have.
-
2674.
>Her and her nonsense will get the two of you overthrown, one day.
-
2675.
>One day soon, if this issue isn't rectified.
-
2676.
>You loved her, but she often... How does that metaphor go?
-
2677.
>Eats more cake than she can swallow?
-
2678.
>You may have taken a little liberty, there, but the point remains the same.
-
2679.
>Her pet project has failed. Spectacularly, you might add. Nothing the two of you can't fix, however.
-
2680.
>You both wordlessly walk towards the entrance of the crystal tree-castle. She could do the talking. You'd be the hammer, should the occasion arise.
-
2681.
>It is how it has always been. Celestia talks. You act.
-
2682.
>Both had their place in your positions.
-
2683.
>After a moment of pause, the doors swing open.
-
2684.
>In front of you is an empty foyer.
-
2685.
>A detachment of the elite royal guards that had accompanied you busy themselves sweeping the exterior castle, covering every entry and exit point possible.
-
2686.
>Out of sight, another stealthily combs the rest of Ponyville looking for the fugitive mare.
-
2687.
>Guards flood the entrance, immediately proceeding to clear each and every room they come across.
-
2688.
>As you ignore the commotion around you, your sister's horn glows as its shimmering champagne aura wraps around a piece of parchment left on a nearby table.
-
2689.
>Breaking the seal, her eyes glaze over it.
-
2690.
"What is it, sister?"
-
2691.
>As she silently reads, you notice the parchment vibrating at a slowly increasing intensity as it gradually crumples into itself.
-
2692.
>Celestia's jaw is clenched shut as her magic fades, dropping the ball of paper onto the crystal floor.
-
2693.
>After a few moments of silence, her aura wraps around an idle vase, hurling it across the wide hallway at an alarming velocity.
-
2694.
>You can hear the vase shatter harshly as it connects with the far end of the hall, alerting some of the guards galloping about.
-
2695.
>You glance to your sister, her frustration boiling over.
-
2696.
>Perhaps you could see a vein bulging out of her skull if you looked close enough.
-
2697.
>"She's gone... Have the guards establish a perimeter. She cannot leave Ponyville."
-
2698.
>You knew that tone.
-
2699.
"Of course, sister."
-
2700.
>You begin to make your way outside as she stops you, raising her voice.
-
2701.
>"And, please, be subtle about it, will you? We can't have ponies asking too many questions."
-
2702.
-
2703.
╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴
-
2704.
-
2705.
>"So, who're we lookin' for, again?"
-
2706.
>"Some fugitive. Looks like the princess, or something."
-
2707.
>"Celestia?"
-
2708.
>"No, you dolt. Princess Twilight. Somepony probably dyed their coat and strapped on a wooden horn or fake wings. Celestia wants to stamp this out before ponies get wind and start panicking. Impersonating royalty is a serious offense, you know."
-
2709.
>"Why would somepony do that? Free hayburgers?"
-
2710.
>"No clue. Maybe they wanna feel like a princess for a change?
-
2711.
>”Ha, maybe. Everypony wants to be a princess."
-
2712.
>"Not me. I've seen what the Sisters have to put up with. Most haven't."
-
2713.
>"What, eat some cake, wine and dine some dignitaries, smile and wave? Sounds like a cushy gig to me."
-
2714.
>"Yeah, okay, princess. Let's get back to it."
-
2715.
>The two guards resume their patrol amid the torrential downpour, the rain clinking against their armor.
-
2716.
>You let go of your breath as the guards wander out of earshot, panting slightly.
-
2717.
>The bush acting as your camouflage rustles as Anon pokes his head out.
-
2718.
>"They gone?"
-
2719.
"Yeah, but stay low. Follow my lead."
-
2720.
>The two of you had left the castle a short while ago, trekking across town towards a specific destination.
-
2721.
>Unfortunately, it seems the princesses are onto you. They were probably ransacking the castle as you thought to yourself.
-
2722.
>The pair of guards weren't the first you'd seen, though this was the closest you'd been to them. You spotted a few pegasi guard in the skies, earlier.
-
2723.
>You and Anon maneuver the alleys and streets of Ponyville, careful to avoid any patrols searching for you.
-
2724.
>You didn't know if they were looking for Anon, too, but you had to be safe.
-
2725.
>Suddenly, you feel two arms wrap around your body as you're flung to your side, landing with a thud behind a few bales of hay.
-
2726.
"What th-!"
-
2727.
>Your protests are muffled as you recognize Anon's hand covering your snout, quickly silencing yourself.
-
2728.
>Soon enough, you hear a lone guard's telltale metallic clanking of armor as she carefully walks by.
-
2729.
>Freeing yourself from Anon's grasp, you peek over the hay pile examine the area.
-
2730.
>No guards, save for this one.
-
2731.
>She must be lost in this storm.
-
2732.
>Thinking for a moment, you grin as you contemplate your next move.
-
2733.
>You lightly press your hoof down onto the ground, the damp dirt squishing underneath its weight.
-
2734.
>Methodically, you step forward in the direction of the guard, using the rainfall and crackling of thunder to mask your approach.
-
2735.
>As you stalk the guard, you prepare to strike as you get closer.
-
2736.
>You can hear her mumbling to herself.
-
2737.
>"Where in Tartarus...? Damned rain. I hate this. Why am I always stuck with posts like this? I’ve proven myself ten times over! Instead I'm walking around with a hoof up my ass... Assholes leaving me behind. Always jerking me around, always getting snubbed. Ever since training...”
-
2738.
>“Heh, wonder what my parents would be saying right now. 'Gleamy, you're gonna catch a cold in this weather! Why aren't you guarding the princesses by now? Why don't you have a husband yet? Gleamy, you don't look happy! Why don't you visit more? Gleamy, why don't you smile more...?'"
-
2739.
>"..."
-
2740.
>You hear the guardsmare sniffle as she stops walking, planting her haunches on the wet grass as she looks downward.
-
2741.
>Her magical aura wraps around her armor, giving it an amber glow as she removes it and her helmet, revealing her sandy coat and dark taupe mane as she telekinetically throws the ensemble to the side.
-
2742.
>Her mane is quickly soaked as she hangs her head. You swear you can hear light whimpering coming from her.
-
2743.
>Poor mare.
-
2744.
>Readjusting your approach, you stealthily grab her discarded armor as you return to Anon.
-
2745.
"This could be useful. Hold onto it for me, would you?"
-
2746.
>Anon rolls his eyes at you.
-
2747.
>"Sure, let me carry the thirty-ton golden armo—"
-
2748.
>He lets out a winded huff of air as you toss it into his arms.
-
2749.
"Thanks."
-
2750.
>The two of you resume your prowl across the occupied town, doing your best to stay out of sight as you follow Red. Finally, you come upon your destination.
-
2751.
>"Ponyville Hospital?"
-
2752.
"...There's somepony I need to see."
-
2753.
-
2754.
╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴
-
2755.
-
2756.
>The door creaks open as you step in, Anon following behind you.
-
2757.
>"Nurse?"
-
2758.
>You're at a loss for words for just a moment before you muster the words to speak.
-
2759.
"Yes. It's me."
-
2760.
>Ditzy lights up as your hooves clip and clop on the tiled floor.
-
2761.
>"Oh! Hey Nurse! Long time no see, huh?"
-
2762.
"...Yeah, long time..."
-
2763.
>"I've got a few muffins left over if you wanna... Oh, hey Anon!"
-
2764.
>Anon gives a short nod as he sticks to the sidelines.
-
2765.
>You take a muffin, chewing into the bread as you take your first bite of the past as the mare you were, rather than the one you became.
-
2766.
>It tasted different this time. Fuller, more vibrant. Bittersweet, even.
-
2767.
>You appreciated it more now that you remembered the meaning behind this muffin.
-
2768.
>You speak in between bites.
-
2769.
"How did you know?"
-
2770.
>Ditzy cocks her head
-
2771.
>"Huh, know what?"
-
2772.
"That I was... me. That I was the nurse."
-
2773.
>Ditzy think for a moment, before taking another bite of her muffin, speaking with a full mouth.
-
2774.
>"Oh! Well, you kept bringing me those muffins whenever I got hurt, even though you looked different, and sounded a little different, and had wings, and a horn... So I never really questioned it. You sorta acted the same around me. Figured you were doin' somethin' different for yourself, I dunno."
-
2775.
>You raise an eyebrow.
-
2776.
"Somethin' different, huh? Like turning into an alicorn?"
-
2777.
>"Hey, Equestria sure is weird sometimes!"
-
2778.
>Ditzy giggles a little, taking another bite of her treat.
-
2779.
"How's Dinky?"
-
2780.
>The mare clears her throat, caught off guard by the question.
-
2781.
>"Wow! You haven't asked about her since you were still... y'know."
-
2782.
>"She's great! Doing well in school... She's practicing her magic, so there's never a dull moment at home! Heh heh... My niece is there now foalsitting. You remember Amethyst, right?"
-
2783.
>You dig into your memory, vaguely recalling an Amethyst. Magenta coat, maybe purple mane? Gluten intolerance.
-
2784.
"Sort of... It's still hazy."
-
2785.
>Ditzy smiles warmly at you.
-
2786.
>"You'll get through it, one step at a time. A smart mare once told me I've got the grit other ponies didn't, n' I know you've got that same stuff in you. You're strong as heck!"
-
2787.
>Ditzy sits in her bed with her forelegs outstretched, giving you a smile.
-
2788.
>Instinctively, you trot up to her and give her a hug, being gentle with her recovering injuries.
-
2789.
"Thank you."
-
2790.
>Breaking the hug. You look back to Anon.
-
2791.
"I've gotta go, Ditzy... I don't think we'll be back."
-
2792.
>The mare seems sad for a moment, but she quickly perks up.
-
2793.
>"Hey, maybe we'll meet again some day! You never know, my route can get pretty kooky!"
-
2794.
>You chuckle, refreshed by her optimism. She wasn't always so positive.
-
2795.
"Maybe we will... Until then, Miss Doo."
-
2796.
>You nod as you make your way out of the hospital room, tying a loose end, in a way.
-
2797.
>Regardless, you had other business here.
-
2798.
-
2799.
╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴
-
2800.
-
2801.
>Anon pants as he exerts his quickly fleeting strength
-
2802.
>"I... I can't hold on much longer!"
-
2803.
"Give it to me, Anon!"
-
2804.
>"Hold on!"
-
2805.
>He grunts some more, sweat dripping from his brow
-
2806.
"Give it to me, now!"
-
2807.
>"Alright, here it comes!"
-
2808.
>With a final groan of effort, Anon gives it to you.
-
2809.
>The heavy golden armor he's been lugging around, that is.
-
2810.
>You wrap it in your magical aura, feeling the weight of it in your telekinetic grasp as you set it gently onto the floor of the archive room you’ve led him to.
-
2811.
>He's almost dropped it thrice, now, even though he'd kept asserting that-
-
2812.
>"I could have handled it!"
-
2813.
>Right...
-
2814.
>"What're we doing in here, anyways? Shouldn't we be high-tailing it out of here? Celestia probably has this whole place on lockdown! It's only a matter of time before she-"
-
2815.
>You interrupt him with a groan, pressing your hoof to your knitted brow.
-
2816.
"I get it. Look, before we vanish to... wherever it is we decide to go... I need to make one last stop."
-
2817.
>Anon places his hands on his hips, cocking his head inquisitively.
-
2818.
>"And where might that be? Canterlot Castle, maybe? Perhaps the throne room? Maybe we could just go straight to the dungeon, make their job easier!"
-
2819.
>He's awfully snippy right now.
-
2820.
>Probably from carrying that armor around.
-
2821.
>Maybe you've been a little hard on him...
-
2822.
>Doesn’t matter right now. Focus. You were surrounded by tall filing cabinets lining the walls and forming aisles in the middle of the vast, windowless room. If you didn’t get started now, you’d surely be found.
-
2823.
"Look, every major hospital across Equestria has a shared archive of patient histories. It was part of a healthcare reform effort to ensure no medical documentation would be permanently lost again after the Great Las Pegasus Fire-"
-
2824.
>"The what?"
-
2825.
>Letting out a sigh, you begin to rifle through some cabinets as you recollect the curriculum of your Equestrian Medical History class from however long ago. That, or some book you had read during your time as... well, you knew. It was hard to parse which fountain of knowledge you were sourcing from.
-
2826.
"The Great Las Pegasus Fire. A long time ago, there was a cloud shortage, similar to the one we recently went through, but much more dire. Las Pegasus wasn't a booming tourist spot like it is today, but it had a decent population. Problem was, Cloudsdale's weather centers were much less efficient a long time ago. Couldn't reach very far."
-
2827.
>Your hooves dig through sensitive documents, likely breaking every oath you'd ever taken to become a medical professional.
-
2828.
"You see, Cloudsdale's movement cycle was much more important back then. They set up a system to where the city would be closer to where specific meteorological events were forecasted to take place in order to better implement them."
-
2829.
"Problem with that was if something unexpected were to happen-"
-
2830.
>Anon chimes in as he seems to understand where you're headed.
-
2831.
>"The city could be on the other side of Equestria if it's needed."
-
2832.
"Exactly. And that's exactly what happened in Las Pegasus. Cloudsdale was in between Fillydelphia and Manehattan, near the coast, when the cloud shortage became too much for Las Pegasus to handle. The local hospital's windows were positioned just right enough to light a room on fire. After that, it was like lit match to a pine tree. Whole place went up in smoke and started moving throughout the town, building to building.”
-
2833.
>Closing another file cabinet, you move onto the next one, multitasking while you give Anon your history lesson.
-
2834.
"Town was on fire for a whole day before Cloudsdale got word. Even then, it took them a few days of emergency rerouting to cut across Equestria to get within operating range. Las Pegasus burned the whole time. Smoke was in the air for weeks straight. There wasn't much left to extinguish when they got there, but Cloudsdale put in a full effort to help out with supplies, shelter, treating the wounded, identifying the deceased, all of that."
-
2835.
"Thing is, they had zero medical records of anypony living there. It all went up in flames in the hospital. That meant they didn't know who had what vulnerabilities, who would react to certain medicines in what way, preexisting conditions, nothing!"
-
2836.
>Your magical aura wraps around multiple stacks of files, investigating each one as it levitates past your field of vision.
-
2837.
"Even today, there's some descendants of the deceased that don't entirely know what conditions they may be prone to because their family’s medical history got all burnt up. That's why the Equestrian Medical Archive Project was formed among all of the hospitals in Equestria. That way, no matter what, unless every major hospital blew up at once, there'll always be a patient history on file somewhere in Equestria."
-
2838.
>As you nerd out a little on historical health policy, Anon silently contemplates the short lecture you gave as you continue looking through documents.
-
2839.
>"That's real interesting and all, but who the hell are we looking for, then?"
-
2840.
>Oh, right... He could have been looking this whole time.
-
2841.
"Snowheart. We're looking for a Snowheart."
-
2842.
-
2843.
╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴
-
2844.
-
2845.
>Papers, opened folders, and paperclips litter the ground as the shuffling of pages can be heard throughout the room. The room was dark, and had been for quite some time after you heard a deafening thunderclap shake the building. The purple glow stemming from Red’s horn served as the only light as she levitated page after page across her view.
-
2846.
>The two of you were searching Ponyville Hospital's EMAP Archive in search of a medical record regarding her mother, Snowheart.
-
2847.
>You weren't really sure what you two were going to do after that... Where would you go?
-
2848.
>The princesses are probably going to be putting everything they have towards finding Red.
-
2849.
>When they get wind of your involvement in all of this, they'll surely be gunning after you, too.
-
2850.
>You think to yourself for a moment as you mechanically scan your eyes over each new document you come across.
-
2851.
>If you had just powered through your friendship lessons, sit through the lectures, and got it all over with, maybe none of this would have happened in the first place.
-
2852.
>You wouldn't be fearing for your life as fugitives.
-
2853.
>Red would still be Twilight.
-
2854.
>You'd still live in the castle.
-
2855.
>You'd still be able to see your friends.
-
2856.
>Hell, the only thing you ever had to worry about were the stupid lessons!
-
2857.
>It was paradise in every sense of the word, and you had to fuck it all up.
-
2858.
>...
-
2859.
>But, was it really paradise?
-
2860.
>Would you have kept your mouth shut, if you knew about Red?
-
2861.
>Maybe she was always fated to figure it out herself. For the facade to just shatter one day like a time bomb.
-
2862.
>But if it wasn’t, and you knew, would you tell her? Was it better to let sleeping dogs lie?
-
2863.
>You couldn’t answer that question. You didn’t even know.
-
2864.
>It was pointless to ponder hypotheticals, anyway. This is where you were now.
-
2865.
>You couldn't leave her on her own after this. You loved her too much to make her do this all alone.
-
2866.
>...
-
2867.
>You still don't even know WHY they've done all of this to her.
-
2868.
>What's the point? What's to be gained?
-
2869.
>It hurts your head to try and wrap your mind around it.
-
2870.
>It doesn't make any sense.
-
2871.
>"Found her!"
-
2872.
>You're torn from your inner monologue as Redheart perks up, levitating a page in front of her as she reads to herself.
-
2873.
>"Manehattan General Hospital... Wait... That's not right."
-
2874.
>Red's eyes narrow as she looks at the page.
-
2875.
"What is it?"
-
2876.
>As she opens her mouth to speak, she's interrupted by the faint crash of doors followed by the loud rustling of armor.
-
2877.
>Guards bark orders to each other as they assumedly flood the lobby.
-
2878.
>Red tenses up as she folds the page, tucking it into one of her pockets.
-
2879.
>"Shoot... We have to get out of here, fast!"
-
2880.
>You quickly scan the room.
-
2881.
>Unfortunately, there are no windows in here.
-
2882.
>Damn it.
-
2883.
>The rustle of armor makes you jump out of your skin as you hear the noise from within the room.
-
2884.
>Looking back, you see that Red is now dressed as the royal guard you'd encountered earlier.
-
2885.
>Her lavender horn pokes out of the helm as designed, but her wings are concealed by the shimmering body of the armor.
-
2886.
>Probably for the best. Not many alicorn guards out there, you'd reckon.
-
2887.
>You look to the door, your only way out.
-
2888.
>Glancing to Red, you both nod.
-
2889.
>"On three"
-
2890.
>...
-
2891.
"One."
-
2892.
>"Two..."
-
2893.
>The two of you quickly open the door, looking in opposite directions down the hallway as you peek your heads out.
-
2894.
>No guards.
-
2895.
>Good.
-
2896.
"I thought you said on three!"
-
2897.
>"The three was implied! You did it too, y'know!"
-
2898.
>The two of you hushed your whisper-yelling as you sneaked out of the room. The hospital's main lights were predictably off, mostly shrouding the building in darkness.
-
2899.
>The only light glowing through the windows was a dark blue hue of moonlight breaking through the thick black rainclouds cast over the sky, followed by brief flashes of white as thunder booms throughout the air.
-
2900.
>Red motioned for you to keep low, to which you oblige, sticking to the darkest of shadows nearest to the walls while tailing her as she walks her superficial 'patrol' as a guard.
-
2901.
>"It's darker than Tartarus in here! When are Buckler’s guys gonna get the lights back on?"
-
2902.
>Upon hearing a patrol approaching, you instinctively crumple your body into a ball, ducking under a nearby gurney.
-
2903.
>"I dunno. Apparently some magic doohickey got messed up when a bolt of lightning struck the hospital. Overloaded it or somethin'."
-
2904.
>"What? How's that even work?"
-
2905.
>"Do I look like a bonehead to you? I dunno, it's magic!
-
2906.
>"Hey, don't let the Major hear you saying that word. He'll rip you in half."
-
2907.
>"Oh really? Maybe he should grow a pair. I've been called featherbrain ‘n I don't piss myself over it."
-
2908.
>”I’m serious. Those guys are a whole other breed. I heard one of ‘em took out a dragon during a training exercise!”
-
2909.
>"Yeah, whatever... Hey, you!"
-
2910.
>As the two guards trot down the hallway in conversation, they stop as you see Red begin to enter a random room.
-
2911.
>She freezes up as the guards approach her halfway into the door.
-
2912.
>Turning around, she faces the both of them, half her face obscured by her helm. The guard's eyes wander towards Red's horn.
-
2913.
>"You’re with Buckler’s techs, right? Any update on the lights?"
-
2914.
>You hear her throat clear as you see her eyes dart from side to side.
-
2915.
>"Uhm... Yeah... There was a uh... Surge, from the storm? We're repairing the uh... Magic thing now. Complicated spell. Could take a little bit."
-
2916.
>The two of them groan as they return to their patrol, thanking Red for the update as they depart.
-
2917.
>”Didn’t seem like much to me... Alls I’m sayin.”
-
2918.
>She lets out a sigh of relief as they walk out of earshot, chattering among themselves. With a cocked head and a wave, she motions you to follow her into the room.
-
2919.
>Following her orders, you duck into the random hospital room alongside her as she discards the armor, haphazardly strewing it onto the floor.
-
2920.
>"It's just gonna weigh us down. Better to leave it here now than on the trail."
-
2921.
>You approach the nearest window and look outside.
-
2922.
>Most of the glass is blurred with the constant flow of rain, but you can make out a few shapes of guards in the darkness outside. None of them seem to be paying attention, trying to keep themselves dry in the downpour.
-
2923.
>Now that you think about it, having metal armor in the rain sounds really dangerous.
-
2924.
>Like, they're probably a hundred-times more likely to get struck by lightning.
-
2925.
>Shaking your head, you stop thinking of ponies reenacting Benjamin Franklin's kite and key.
-
2926.
>...Was that even true?
-
2927.
>It's something you learned in grade school, but its one of those things where you remember it as an adult and wonder if you were just taught a bunch of urban myths as a child.
-
2928.
>Like the tongue map.
-
2929.
>Or everything Thomas Edison 'invented'.
-
2930.
>What the hell were they even teaching you in elementary school?
-
2931.
>"Anon!"
-
2932.
>You're snapped back into reality as you notice Redheart in front of your face.
-
2933.
>"What the hay are you doing?"
-
2934.
"...Nothing, what?"
-
2935.
>"Oh, good, I was afraid you were doing something, like making sure the coast is clear for us to get out of here before we're captured and executed for whatever crime they come up with!"
-
2936.
"Alright, alright! I got it..."
-
2937.
>Turning around, you open the window, sticking your head out as the sound of gushing rain fills the room.
-
2938.
>Scanning the area, you confirm a lack of surveillance in the immediate area.
-
2939.
"We're good to go."
-
2940.
>You suddenly feel two forelegs wrap around your abdomen.
-
2941.
>Aww, she's giving you a hug!
-
2942.
>Before you can return the embrace, you realize you're mistaken as you feel yourself shoot forward out of the window, rain pelting your balaclava as the two of you fly out of the hospital.
-
2943.
>Red swoops low to the ground as she gives a few more flaps, putting as much distance between you and the hospital as she can while staying low enough to the ground to avoid detection.
-
2944.
"Where are we headed?!"
-
2945.
>"Shhh! I have a plan!"
-
2946.
>You keep your mouth shut as she glides forward, unsure of your destination.
-
2947.
-
2948.
╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴
-
2949.
-
2950.
>Flashes of light pepper the horizon as the crackles of thunder soon follow.
-
2951.
>The constant pattering of rainfall fills your ears and drenches your coat.
-
2952.
>The leaves of the trees surrounding you shudder from the wind and rain.
-
2953.
>The soil beneath you dampens into mud; rich in nutrients for the worms that burrow into the earth.
-
2954.
>The wind around you is sharp, like a knife, yet soothing like a blanket.
-
2955.
>The rain is-
-
2956.
>"Well?!"
-
2957.
>Ah, you are often distracted by nature's blessings.
-
2958.
>Opening your eyes, you slowly exhale the breath you'd been holding. A mare of many names is in front of you, a nervous expression on her face.
-
2959.
>Beside her is your best friend, the two seemingly inseparable.
-
2960.
>You give a thoughtful glance in their direction as you speak.
-
2961.
"I see... Do they know you have come here?"
-
2962.
>"No... At least, I don't think so. Look, I know it's a lot to ask, but you're the only one in town we can trust right now. We need your help and-"
-
2963.
>You slowly raise a shaky hoof, silencing the mare in front of you.
-
2964.
"I have heard enough..."
-
2965.
>...
-
2966.
"How could I refuse? You both have given me that which I cannot repay..."
-
2967.
>Suddenly, you feel a warm embrace leap onto you, attempting to wrap its forelegs around your seated form.
-
2968.
>"Thank you, Tavare! Thank you, thank you, thank you!"
-
2969.
>Yes, you are Tavare.
-
2970.
>Zebra, Old-timer, Biochemist, and Burger Aficionado.
-
2971.
>Quite the resumé, you've been told.
-
2972.
>You smile warmly as the mare clambers off of you, returning to her serious posturing.
-
2973.
>"Anything you need to make it happen, just say the word."
-
2974.
>You give some thought to the obstacles you'll be facing.
-
2975.
>The most elite regiments of the royal guard have locked down the perimeter of Ponyville.
-
2976.
>Alongside the guards, two of the most powerful ponies in Equestria, if not the planet, are on a marehunt for the pony, and likely the human as well, currently in front of you.
-
2977.
>Any heavy use of magic is sure to be noticed... Who even knows what the princesses are capable of detecting?
-
2978.
>The inclement weather and air patrols prevents any aerial escape.
-
2979.
>It was certainly a dilemma, but you had no time to dally.
-
2980.
>You needed a plan.
-
2981.
>Something sensible.
-
2982.
>Something...
-
2983.
>...Obvious.
-
2984.
-
2985.
╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴
-
2986.
-
2987.
>The downpour of rain only got worse with time.
-
2988.
>What was once soaked was now drenched.
-
2989.
>What was once drenched was now flooded.
-
2990.
>A small group of royal guards stood at attention, drenched to the bone as they stood motionless in their line.
-
2991.
>All but one of the guards were equipped with their standard golden armor.
-
2992.
>In front of them was a pony with slightly bulkier, more elaborate armor. He paced back and forth, inspecting each guard closely to give them equal amounts of scrutiny.
-
2993.
>They all knew what the proverbial elephant in the room was, however.
-
2994.
>"Gleaming Lance!"
-
2995.
>The mare with no armor shakily stepped forward. Her taupe mane dripped with rain. Her sandy coat was soaked.
-
2996.
>Truly, she was in bad shape, yet she still puffed her chest out and locked her gaze forward, shivering out her response.
-
2997.
>"Y-Yes Sergeant!"
-
2998.
>The sergeant quickly storms up to Gleaming Lance, getting right up to her face.
-
2999.
>"Where is your royal armor!?"
-
3000.
>Gleaming stammers as she tries to give a response. The wet cold was clearly getting to her.
-
3001.
>"I… I-I-I-"
-
3002.
>She's interrupted by the sergeant imitating her.
-
3003.
>"'I… I, I, I' Spit it out, soldier!"
-
3004.
>"...I lost it, Sergeant!"
-
3005.
>"You lost it..."
-
3006.
>"Yes Sergeant! The rest of the squad left me behind, a-and I didn't know where to go 'cause nopony told me, so-"
-
3007.
>The sergeant is speechless for a moment as the mare in front of him begins her unwarranted explanation.
-
3008.
>Soon enough, he comes to his senses and immediately cuts her short.
-
3009.
>"I did not ask you for an excuse, you wet, mangy dog! Your poor sense of direction and lack of attention is not an excuse for you to remove your armor under any circumstance while performing your duties! Is that clear!?"
-
3010.
>"Y-Yes Sergeant!"
-
3011.
>"Evidently not! Are you aware of how expensive an entire set of golden armor is, maggot!?"
-
3012.
>"N-No, Sergeant!"
-
3013.
>"Very! Enough so that you may remain in this guard for the next one-hundred and twenty-five years to pay for its replacement! After which, Celestia herself will finally give you permission to die like the sorry excuse for a guardsmare you are!"
-
3014.
>The sergeant's eyes bulged as he delivered his hyperbole, continuing to chew out Gleaming Lance in front of the rest of her squadmates. Her jaw remained clenched shut as she took the verbal barrage.
-
3015.
>This poor mare was getting smoked, and it was all your fault.
-
3016.
>You lower your binoculars as you and Anon lay still under a large bush.
-
3017.
>The guard had formed a checkpoint of sorts over the northeastern bridge crossing the river that bent around the village.
-
3018.
>The same bridge you needed to cross.
-
3019.
>"You think it's gonna work, Boss?"
-
3020.
"Only one way to find out."
-
3021.
>Your horn gives a small spark as you exert a brief but strong telekinetic force on the side of what is revealed to be Tavare's food cart.
-
3022.
>The cart slowly rolls into a clearing from the surrounding foliage, quickly catching the attention of the guards as it crawls to a halt.
-
3023.
>Tension fills the air like a thick fog, a wave of silence only broken by the uncaring storm.
-
3024.
-
3025.
╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴
-
3026.
-
3027.
>The cart window's wooden door flips open, revealing Tavare as a few lanterns spring to life and an awning is erected, bringing a splash of light into the darkness around it and offering a dry respite from the downpour.
-
3028.
>A moment passes before Tavare clears his throat.
-
3029.
>"Grassburgers! Hayfries! Drinks! All available at Tavare's Grassburgers! Day or night, sun or storm!"
-
3030.
>…
-
3031.
>"Guards eat and drink for free! Tonight only!"
-
3032.
>Murmurs and chatter erupt among the squad of guards.
-
3033.
>"I haven't eaten since lunch!"
-
3034.
>"I've heard about this fella, he makes some mean grub!"
-
3035.
>"Can we, Sarge?"
-
3036.
>"Yeah c'mon! Nopony's coming by here, especially in this weather!"
-
3037.
>"Hey, Mister Tavare! Can we order from over here?"
-
3038.
>"Lemme get an uhhm..."
-
3039.
>As the guards talk over each other, the sergeant groans, a smirk on his face.
-
3040.
>"Oh alright, fellas. Can't say I haven't worked up an appetite myself. Dismissed!"
-
3041.
>Cheers and whoops are heard from the guards as they crowd the stall.
-
3042.
>As Gleaming Lance moves to join them, she's stopped by the sergeant.
-
3043.
>"Where do you think you're going, soldier?"
-
3044.
>"Hey, I'm starving! I've been soaked to the bone al-"
-
3045.
>She's suddenly cut off as her superior speaks up.
-
3046.
>"You should have thought of that before losing your armor. Double-time it back to your post! We need somepony stationed on guard at all times."
-
3047.
>The sergeant turns his back on her, trotting off to join the rest of his squad as he chuckles to himself.
-
3048.
>"Standing around... Should be manageable."
-
3049.
>As she's left alone to guard the bridge, Gleaming Lance clenches her jaw even tighter.
-
3050.
>You swear, if she bites down any harder, she'll shatter her teeth.
-
3051.
>You, being Anon, that is.
-
3052.
>You can't help but feel bad for her.
-
3053.
>Are those tears, or just rain?
-
3054.
>Both, maybe?
-
3055.
"What're we gonna do about her?"
-
3056.
>Your whispers to Red are shushed as the two of you wait a little longer.
-
3057.
>You can overhear the mare speaking to herself.
-
3058.
>"How much longer are you gonna let them treat you like this, Gleamy...?"
-
3059.
>She sounds angrier and sadder at the same time.
-
3060.
>Her pupils shrink in frustration as she glances angrily towards the food cart. After a moment of consideration, she storms off in the opposite direction.
-
3061.
>Nopony seems to notice her departure.
-
3062.
>Nor do they notice the breach in their checkpoint.
-
3063.
>"Now, Anon! C'mon!"
-
3064.
>Red's hushed tone conveyed a bit of excitement.
-
3065.
>You two were almost home free.
-
3066.
>For the most part, at least.
-
3067.
>The two of you stealthily exit the bush, quickly approaching the stone bridge.
-
3068.
>In your hurried state, you only manage a quick glance over to Tavare as he served the hungry soldiers.
-
3069.
>You catch a quick glimpse of a wink before you're pushed forward by Red.
-
3070.
>The pair of you have escaped Ponyville, heading onto the trail to the northeast.
-
3071.
>Your destination: Manehattan.
-
3072.
-
3073.
╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴
-
3074.
-
3075.
>"How hard is it to find an alicorn with a monkey in tow!?"
-
3076.
>Your dearest sister throws yet another vase across the room as the guards delivering the update hastily take their leave.
-
3077.
>Her gilded hooves slam against the... table? Map...? Table map, with a metallic thud.
-
3078.
>Nopony has seen anything. The hospital was empty, save for the patients and some night staff. Luckily, a magical surge provided ample cover for the guard's sweeping of the establishment.
-
3079.
>The castle has been confirmed empty for a while, now.
-
3080.
>The streets, the alleys, the train station, the stagecoaches, practically every form of travel out of Ponyville had been thoroughly investigated. Nothing.
-
3081.
>Your sister's temper is understandable, yet misguided.
-
3082.
>Wait... Monkey?
-
3083.
"Sister! Do not speak of Anonymous with such disrespect!"
-
3084.
>Celestia lets out a single laugh as her head tilts back.
-
3085.
>"Ha! Oh! I forgot, he's your coltfriend, isn't he? Why don’t you give him a-"
-
3086.
>Impulsively, you get in your sister's face, wings unfurled as your breath quickens.
-
3087.
"I am Anonymous' friend! I understand your frustration, but let us not forget that this is all your doing! Your mistake! Your arrogance, your hubris is what got us into this mess! I will not stand idly as my friend is slandered on account of this... flashbee’s nest of your royal screw up!"
-
3088.
>You scoff as you can feel the heat in your cheeks, long-stewing frustrations finally boiling over.
-
3089.
"And do not do the sarcasm with us! We could have easily washed our hooves of this entire affair and let you lay in the pallet you made with these ridiculous projects, but we didn't...!"
-
3090.
>You steady your breath as you regain your composure.
-
3091.
“...Because I love you. Don’t forget.”
-
3092.
>Celestia's once smug smirk melted into a remorseful frown as you'd grilled into her.
-
3093.
>She deserved it. You knew better than anyone.
-
3094.
>Sometimes, she just gets so full of herself. Tunnels her vision so narrowly that she fails to garner perspective. Can’t handle losing control.
-
3095.
>"I'm sorry, sister... I don't know what came over me."
-
3096.
"I do. You are stressed. We all are. These are stressful times, and stressful circumstances. Do not lose sight of what's important."
-
3097.
>...
-
3098.
"Get some rest, sister. I will wake you should any news arise."
-
3099.
>...
-
3100.
"Sister?"
-
3101.
>You glance over to Celestia, who has passed out on top of the cutie mark... map... table.
-
3102.
>She lightly snores, whinnying ever so quietly with her exhaling breath.
-
3103.
-
3104.
╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴
-
3105.
-
3106.
>"The grass."
-
3107.
"Nope."
-
3108.
>"The uhm... trees?"
-
3109.
"Nope, and those are brown."
-
3110.
>"What? The leaves aren't!"
-
3111.
"You didn't say the leaves, you said the trees."
-
3112.
>"Tree implies the entire plant, not just the bark!"
-
3113.
"Then you picked something that was both green and brown!"
-
3114.
>Red groans as she rolls her eyes.
-
3115.
"Which is still wrong because what I spied with my little eye was only green! So there!"
-
3116.
>"Fine! Is it the leaves, then?"
-
3117.
"Nope."
-
3118.
>"I give up... What?"
-
3119.
"Oh come on, really?"
-
3120.
>"Yes, really. What was it?"
-
3121.
>"Your camo!"
-
3122.
>Red's eyes narrowed as she looked at you, her lips sealed.
-
3123.
>She knew she lost, fair and square, too.
-
3124.
>"I spy with my big eye, something stupid."
-
3125.
"Hey! I spy with my little eye, something butthurt”
-
3126.
>”I spy with my big eye, something who’s butt’s gonna hurt.”
-
3127.
>You share a chuckle as you both continue walking.
-
3128.
>The storm dissipated the farther you trekked from Ponyville.
-
3129.
>Looking to the night sky, you see lighter, thinner clouds, free of rainfall. The stars of the night were bright enough to barely shine through the layer of clouds above.
-
3130.
>The moon, however, was brilliant. It shone brightly in the sky, cutting through the clouds like butter.
-
3131.
>If you had to guess, you were about a quarter of the way towards Manehattan.
-
3132.
>You'd just finished crossing a second river earlier, and that mountain Canterlot rests on was nearly behind you.
-
3133.
>The further you were from there, the better.
-
3134.
>Surrounding you was a relatively wide clearing of grassland
-
3135.
>Farther ahead was what you could make out to be the tree line in the darkness. Might slow you down a bit if you had to cross through it...
-
3136.
>...
-
3137.
"I spy with- ow! Hey!"
-
3138.
>Your butt actually did get hurt, thanks to Red's tail whipping you from behind.
-
3139.
>How did they even do that?
-
3140.
>It's like their tails were an extra appendage.
-
3141.
>One of the many mysteries of ponykind.
-
3142.
>Speaking of mysteries...
-
3143.
>"So, what was in that file we found in the hospital? On your mom?"
-
3144.
>Red raises her eyebrow before the realization hits her.
-
3145.
>"Oh, right!"
-
3146.
>She unlatches her pocket and pulls out the folded page with her mouth, gesturing with her head for you to take it from her.
-
3147.
>You reach for the page, but pause.
-
3148.
>Closing your other fingers, you leave your index finger extended.
-
3149.
>You poke Red’s snout.
-
3150.
>The file makes a wrinkling noise as she scrunches in response to the strange stimuli.
-
3151.
>"Wha'da hay wa'ssat?"
-
3152.
>You snatch the page from her mouth as you shrug.
-
3153.
"I dunno."
-
3154.
>She rolls her eyes with a smirk.
-
3155.
>You return your attention to the now unfolded page with a slightly damp bite impression.
-
3156.
>Scanning the document, you realize you aren't a healthcare practitioner, and have no idea what half of any of this mumbo jumbo means.
-
3157.
>However, you do cock your head at something unusual that catches your eye.
-
3158.
"Geriatric ward? She isn't that old, is she?"
-
3159.
>"Unless I'm a time traveler, too, then no, she isn't... Something fishy is going on."
-
3160.
"Just now catching onto that? This entire thing is fishy."
-
3161.
>Red sighs as you glance over to her.
-
3162.
>"You got that right."
-
3163.
>Tucking the paper into your own pocket, you take advantage of the calm to examine the mare beside you.
-
3164.
>She was no longer Twilight Sparkle, that much was clear.
-
3165.
>Then again, she never had been.
-
3166.
>Not truly, at least.
-
3167.
>Her once straight and kempt mane had been frazzled and rustled.
-
3168.
>The back of her mane was tied into a relatively neat bun, while her bangs, having been originally brushed downward, akin to a waterfall, were now brushed forward, like a rapid flowing river. It was a similar style to many mares you'd known around town. Lyra, Dash, even Ditzy, kinda... But it was unique in its own way.
-
3169.
>Red notices you staring at her and darts her eyes around.
-
3170.
>"What?"
-
3171.
"Your mane... It's cute like that."
-
3172.
>She lets out a sheepish nicker.
-
3173.
>"It's uhh... what felt natural. I think this is how I used to put my mane up."
-
3174.
>A weak smile graces her lips.
-
3175.
"How are you doing in that department, anyways?"
-
3176.
>She's silent for a moment, but soon speaks up.
-
3177.
>"It comes back in flashes. I'll see something, or think of something, or sense something... and it triggers a bunch of... memories, or something. They come flooding back. Then those memories trigger other memories... Little things, really. I think the big ones are out of the way, mostly."
-
3178.
"Do you remember anything about... Whatever they did to you?"
-
3179.
>...
-
3180.
>"No... Not yet..."
-
3181.
>You reach a hand out to scritch Red's mane, to which she warmly reciprocates by pushing her head further into your hand.
-
3182.
>The two of you enjoy the moment. No running, no hiding, no stakes.
-
3183.
>Just a calm walk in the countryside.
-
3184.
>Wouldn’t last for long.
-
3185.
>Hell, it might be the last moment of peace you two get for a long time. Maybe ever...
-
3186.
>Peaceful or not, your legs are starting to feel the fatigue of constant use.
-
3187.
"Say, are we far enough to teleport, now?"
-
3188.
>Red thinks for a moment before answering.
-
3189.
>"I don't wanna risk it. Even if I could get us both all the way over there, teleportation leaves quite a magical signature. Especially a distance as far as that... But..."
-
3190.
>You feel the warm embrace of a hug behind you.
-
3191.
>Wait, this feels familiar...
-
3192.
>Within seconds, your boots are no longer touching soil.
-
3193.
>"Hold on, Anon! Manehattan here we come!"
-
3194.
>With each mighty flap of her wings, Red soars through the air with your helpless form in tow.
-
3195.
>You'll get to Manehattan in no time by air, but between the freezing cold wind against your damp clothes and the increasing gap between you and the ground, you wish you'd kept your mouth shut.
-
3196.
-
3197.
╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴
-
3198.
-
3199.
>"Sister..."
-
3200.
>"Sister."
-
3201.
>You grumble as you feel somepony pushing you around, disrupting your royal slumber.
-
3202.
>After a few more moments, they stop.
-
3203.
>Before you can celebrate your victory, you feel a sharp pain as what feels like a hoof connects to the side of your head.
-
3204.
>You let out a yelp as your instincts cause your head to shoot up, eyes opening groggily.
-
3205.
>"Sister, we have news."
-
3206.
>News?
-
3207.
>Oh, right.
-
3208.
>You, the Princess of the Day, stretch your forelegs and wings as you hear a few pops.
-
3209.
>Sleeping while sitting was not good for these ancient joints.
-
3210.
"How long was I asleep?"
-
3211.
>"Long enough. Your duties await."
-
3212.
"Right, right..."
-
3213.
>Getting out of the chair, you trot over to the nearest window, peeking your head outside.
-
3214.
>The sky was no longer wrapped in a blanket of dark layered clouds, but splotches of rainclouds that drizzled ever so slightly, patches of clear sky visible throughout.
-
3215.
>The Sun wasn't going to raise itself, now, was it?
-
3216.
>You close your eyes as your horn begins to glow that familiar champagne aura.
-
3217.
>You can almost feel the heat of the celestial body enveloping your horn as you begin to manipulate it.
-
3218.
>It's nothing new, but never disappointing.
-
3219.
>A wondrous sensation every time.
-
3220.
>After a few more moments, you release your magical aura, opening your eyes to a beautiful sight creeping over the horizon.
-
3221.
>The morning sun begun to shine through the clouds, rays of light scattering through the openings as far as the eye could see.
-
3222.
>You smile slightly before returning to your sister.
-
3223.
"So, what news do we have?"
-
3224.
>Luna's lips purse.
-
3225.
>Nothing good, you'd surmised.
-
3226.
>"The guards have turned Ponyville inside out. There's no trace of her... She must have found a way out under the shroud of the storm."
-
3227.
>...
-
3228.
>You plant your haunches onto the cold crystal floor.
-
3229.
>Taking a deep breath through your nose, you hold it for a few seconds before exhaling through your mouth with a sigh.
-
3230.
"What are we going to do?"
-
3231.
>You meant to deliver that in a determined tone, but it came out as desperate, afraid, and vulnerable.
-
3232.
>The clip clopping of hooves echo throughout the chamber as you feel Luna's presence seated beside you.
-
3233.
>She leans into you warmly, her touch providing a bit of comfort.
-
3234.
>It was so unusually dry in this castle... and cold...
-
3235.
>...
-
3236.
>Luna hums in thought before turning to face you.
-
3237.
>"Sister... Do you remember when we were foals? Young fillies, at best."
-
3238.
>You let out a soft chuckle.
-
3239.
"Somewhat. What of it?"
-
3240.
>"We'd always be getting ourselves into trouble, weren't we?"
-
3241.
>You share another nostalgic giggle.
-
3242.
"We did, didn't we? Remember when you got your head stuck in that tree?"
-
3243.
>Luna lets out a snorty chortle.
-
3244.
>"Mother had to waste all that freshly churned butter to slide me out."
-
3245.
"You smelled like it for days."
-
3246.
>"You're one to talk. Remember the night you slept in the chicken coop during your 'bird phase'? When you were learning to fly?"
-
3247.
>You blush as you stifle a snicker
-
3248.
"Please, don't remind me!"
-
3249.
>"I still remember the sound of you 'caw'ing, 'cluck'ing, and 'cuckoo'ing while running around the house with your little wings flapping.
-
3250.
>You cover your face in playful embarrassment as you smile.
-
3251.
>"Whenever we sat down for a meal, you'd let out the screech of a hawk before digging in!"
-
3252.
"Oh stop!"
-
3253.
>Luna does an impression of your once-trademark 'dinner screech', your cheeks flushed as you relive the memory.
-
3254.
>"Or what about the time you jumped off the roof because 'That's how the birdies learn to fly!'"
-
3255.
>The two of you began to cackle in laughter, reminiscing about your troublesome antics and quirks of foalhood.
-
3256.
"Father was speechless! Luckily you were there as my landing pillow."
-
3257.
>"Ha! If only he'd remained so. My ears were ringing all night from the scolding he gave us!"
-
3258.
"Easy for you to say! I could barely sit down the day after!"
-
3259.
>The sound of laughter filled the chamber yet again.
-
3260.
>You both let out a sigh as Luna speaks up.
-
3261.
>"After that, we always knew to go to our mother whenever we'd gotten ourselves into trouble."
-
3262.
>A comfortable silence settles between the two of you. You hum in thought to yourself.
-
3263.
>...
-
3264.
>Mother...
-
3265.
>...
-
3266.
>...
-
3267.
"Luna, round up the guards!"
-
3268.
-
3269.
╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴
-
3270.
-
3271.
"Here it is... Manehattan General Hospital."
-
3272.
>You, being the mare once known as Nurse Redheart, were vaguely familiar with the structure in front of you.
-
3273.
>Compared to the rest of Manehattan's uplifting and luxurious 'art deco' feel, this building stood out like a black sheep.
-
3274.
>Manehattan General was relatively tall, wide, and otherwise unnotable, but it felt different than the mid-rises that surrounded it.
-
3275.
>It's façade was mostly sterile, even for a hospital. Plain beige concrete dotted by standard windows, with a tall arched window adorning the center of its main entrance.
-
3276.
>As it faced the west, the rising sun exacerbated it's dramatic appearance through a natural backlighting that darkened its façade in contrasting shadow.
-
3277.
>"Looks inviting."
-
3278.
>Ignoring Anon's sarcastic remark, you had to agree that it was an imposing structure, in all.
-
3279.
>A sleeping dragon in the heart of the city.
-
3280.
>Etched into its flesh was simply its name: MANEHATTAN GENERAL HOSPITAL
-
3281.
>Motioning your partner to follow close, you enter the maw of the leviathan.
-
3282.
>The lobby, that is.
-
3283.
>You have to stop using these metaphors. It was only stressing you out.
-
3284.
>The lobby was fairly busy. To the left of you, visibly ill ponies wait in an area reserved for clinical walk-ins, far from the other waiting areas to minimize exposure to the rest of the hospital.
-
3285.
>A young-looking nurse comes out of an examination room, calling for one of the waiting ponies.
-
3286.
>Ah, clinic duty... She was likely a med student.
-
3287.
>Ponies would always come in thinking they were going to die from a simple case of hay fever or the trots. Stuffy noses, bad coughs, sore throats, the usual.
-
3288.
>Once in a while, though, you'd get something real interesting.
-
3289.
>Like a stallion walking in wearing pants because he rubbed poison joke on his genitals.
-
3290.
>Or that mare who just so happened to 'fall in the shower' right on top of a shampoo bottle.
-
3291.
>Or two mares that got stuck in a Nightmare Night costume of a two-pony pony.
-
3292.
>That’s right, a two-pony costume of a single large pony.
-
3293.
>And it was March.
-
3294.
>Funnily enough, that one wasn’t even sex-related.
-
3295.
>"Red?"
-
3296.
>You quickly snap out of it as Anon grabs your attention.
-
3297.
>Mercy’s sake, he's rubbing off on you.
-
3298.
>You navigate yourself to the elevator to examine the map posted nearby.
-
3299.
>"You guys have elevators?"
-
3300.
"You didn't?"
-
3301.
>"No, no. Well, yeah... but ours were way more advanced. This is like one of those old fashioned ones."
-
3302.
>You hum in thought as you scan the map. The geriatric ward was on the seventh floor.
-
3303.
"Gotcha... Seventh floor."
-
3304.
>You wrap your magical aura around the elevator's scissor door, pulling it open.
-
3305.
>Stepping in, Anon turns around to close the door behind him, but is interrupted by an unexpected visitor.
-
3306.
>"Hold the elevator!"
-
3307.
>A doctor holding a stack of documents under his wing flashes you both a cheesy smile as Anon, bound by the unbreakable rules of social norms, holds the elevator door open for the stallion.
-
3308.
>"Thanks! Fifth floor, if you would."
-
3309.
>Anon shoots you a glance, but you keep your cool and nod at him.
-
3310.
>"Sure, no problem."
-
3311.
>With the door closed, Anon presses the button to the fifth floor.
-
3312.
>A loud buzz sees the elevator hum to life as it slowly begins to ascend.
-
3313.
>You awkwardly look at anything but the doctor.
-
3314.
>The ground.
-
3315.
>The elevator buttons.
-
3316.
>Anon.
-
3317.
>The doctor.
-
3318.
>Shoot.
-
3319.
>He's staring right at you.
-
3320.
>His eyes narrow
-
3321.
>"Wait a moment..."
-
3322.
>No.
-
3323.
>No no no no no, not now.
-
3324.
>Any time but now.
-
3325.
>"Princess Twilight?"
-
3326.
>...
-
3327.
>The doctor chuckles to himself as a smile sports his lips.
-
3328.
>"I like the... style? What in Equestria is a pony like you doing here...? You aren't sick, are you? Oh dear..."
-
3329.
>Oh... right.
-
3330.
>You're a princess.
-
3331.
>Or at least you look like one.
-
3332.
>Your princesshood was probably revoked the instant you became the subject of a royal marehunt.
-
3333.
>You give a sheepish, awkward laugh as you respond.
-
3334.
"Ha! No, no, of course not! I'm actually... visiting some patients! Of the hospital! Not patients of mine... because I'm not a doctor, I have no patients! Heheh, ehhh..."
-
3335.
>Nailed it.
-
3336.
>"Well, I'm sure they'll appreciate a princess of all ponies coming to see them. I hate to say it... but this place is depressing, inside and out. You'd think Manehattan would be at the forefront with this kind of thing, but this dump is considered a 'historic landmark', so the city prohibits any 'invasive remodeling'... Bunch of hoopla if you ask me."
-
3337.
"Mmmhm."
-
3338.
>Finally, the elevator comes to an abrupt stop at the fifth floor. You see the familiar seal of the EMAP plastered on the wall as the doctor takes his leave, bidding you farewell.
-
3339.
>You quickly press the seventh floor button before any more ponies can hitch a ride.
-
3340.
>As the elevator moves again, you exhale the breath you didn't know you were holding.
-
3341.
>Almost there.
-
3342.
>Finally, you reach the seventh floor.
-
3343.
>As Anon opens the scissor door for you, you pause for but a moment before breaching the gap.
-
3344.
>You step into the seventh floor lobby. A few ponies are milling about. A nurse is escorting an elderly mare somewhere while a unicorn doctor hovering a clipboard in his magical aura trots by.
-
3345.
>You see a pair of doctors seemingly having an argument further down the hallway, given their upset expressions and mannerisms.
-
3346.
>Approaching the receptionist's desk, you come upon a mare chewing some gum as she manipulates a pen, appearing to be signing off on a stack of paperwork.
-
3347.
>You can sympathize with her bored expression. Nopony went to med-school to be a pencil pusher.
-
3348.
"Excuse me?"
-
3349.
>The mare doesn't look up from her paper as she mumbles something to herself
-
3350.
>"One second ma'am."
-
3351.
>Her thick Manehattanite accent gave off an air of boredom and frustration, like a mare who was fed up with her lot in life.
-
3352.
>You wait for about half a minute before she finally looks up, her flat expression never breaking.
-
3353.
>"How can I help ya, miss?"
-
3354.
"I'm looking for the room of a Snowheart? She's supposed to be in this ward somewhere."
-
3355.
>The mare sighs as she pulls out a cabinet, levitating a large ledger of what you assumed to be patients recorded within the ward.
-
3356.
>Her eyes scan each page as she flips through the ledger.
-
3357.
>Finally, she shuts the book and drops it back into her desk drawer.
-
3358.
>"There's nopony by that name here, ma'am."
-
3359.
>You cock your head in confusion.
-
3360.
>You already knew she wasn't supposed to be here, but the document said she was permanently admitted into this hospital in this very ward until further notice!
-
3361.
"But she's supposed to be here!"
-
3362.
>"Maybe she was discharged, ma'am. You'd have to talk to the receptionist in EMAP on floor five for a full patient history."
-
3363.
>You telekinetically unlatch your pocket and reach for the document.
-
3364.
>The document is no longer there.
-
3365.
>Oh, shoot! No no no!
-
3366.
>Anon notices the panic on your face and decides to chime in as he digs into his own pockets.
-
3367.
>"We actually have an EMAP document saying she was located here."
-
3368.
>Materializing the paper, he hands it to the receptionist who scans the document blankly before giving it back to Anon.
-
3369.
>"Hm, weird... Sorry sir but there's nothin' I can do here. Even if the paper says so, she ain't in this hospital now, as far as I know. Must've been a discrepancy. Now, I've got a lotta paperwork to do, so if you'd kindly... ya know."
-
3370.
>She shoos you both off as she listlessly reapplies her telekinetic grip on her pen, returning to her paperwork.
-
3371.
>...
-
3372.
>You almost feel like crying.
-
3373.
>All this way, all this time spent getting here, all the risks you had to take.
-
3374.
>And she wasn't even here!?
-
3375.
>It couldn't be true. That receptionist had to have been out of the loop. There has to be more to this!
-
3376.
>You feel a hand on your head as it begins scratching your mane.
-
3377.
>Leaning into it, you hear Anon mumble some words of comfort before your gaze drifts to those two doctors you noticed earlier.
-
3378.
>They were still arguing, strangely enough.
-
3379.
>Well, you were the Princess of Friendship, after all. Might as well 'blend in', right?
-
3380.
>Maybe you can ask them about Snowheart.
-
3381.
>As you approach the doctors, Anon looks at you with a confused expression, considering you just ignored him and walked off.
-
3382.
>"I'll uh... look around, I guess. Splitting up, got it."
-
3383.
>Getting closer, you get a better look at the pair.
-
3384.
>One doctor is dressed to the T of a standard doctor's 'uniform', so to speak. Freshly pressed lab coat buttoned up, a sharp navy neck tie, and a pastel blue dress shirt underneath.
-
3385.
>His scalp lacked a mane, but his muzzle was adorned with a neatly manicured mustache and goatee.
-
3386.
>He reminded you of one of your supervisors when you interned your first year.
-
3387.
>A real tool, that one.
-
3388.
>The other doctor was the complete opposite. He wore nothing but a ratty grey suit jacket. Unkempt mane, unkempt stubble, unkempt everything.
-
3389.
>You also noticed he had a walking cane strapped to his right foreleg.
-
3390.
>Strange.
-
3391.
>You hear the well-kempt doctor first as you approach
-
3392.
>"Endocarditis? We can start her on antibiotics."
-
3393.
>"Explains the fever and a-fib. Doesn't explain... anything else."
-
3394.
>The other doctor speaks sarcastically, mocking his colleague as he leans on his cane.
-
3395.
>You can't help but grin a little as you see the first doctor get visibly upset.
-
3396.
>Reminds you of a less nice Anon.
-
3397.
>"It isn't heavy metal poisoning! We already-"
-
3398.
"Excuse me, doctors, could I-."
-
3399.
>You interrupt the stallion with the goatee, but are immediately interrupted right back by him.
-
3400.
>"Sorry, miss, we're a bit busy right now. You can see the receptionist to... Wait... Princess Twilight?
-
3401.
>The doctor beams a smile at you.
-
3402.
>"Oh wow! It's an honor! Doctor Foucolt, at your service."
-
3403.
>The stallion bows to you as you wince at the display.
-
3404.
>You never really did get used to the formalities of princesshood. Makes more sense on why, now.
-
3405.
>"Oh, get up, you kissass."
-
3406.
>The crippled doctor redirects his attention to you, with the same sarcastic expression on his face as Foucolt finishes his display.
-
3407.
>"My colleague here may be exaggerating his reverence of royalty, but he wasn't lying when he said that we're busy, princess. So if you wouldn't mind, the pediatric ward is one floor down, if you're looking for the positive publicity farm. Kind of weird how the sick foals are right below the sick geezers, isn't it?”
-
3408.
>Here's your way in.
-
3409.
"Right, I noticed you were having an argument... Perhaps I could be of help, maybe? I've read a few books on medicine, if it helps! It could at least keep the hostility down, right? Friendship is all about having healthy exchanges of ideas!"
-
3410.
>Before Foucolt can respond, his partner interjects.
-
3411.
>"If I let you butt in on our doctor stuff, does that mean I get to butt in on your princess stuff...? Now that I think about it, that doesn't sound half bad, does it? Princess Hoarse, M.D."
-
3412.
>As the doctor you now assume to be named Dr. Hoarse smirks at you, the other joins in.
-
3413.
>"Hey, now. It couldn't hurt, could it? Why don't you give her the rundown? She is a princess, after all. You can't be a princess without some know-how."
-
3414.
>Rolling his eyes, Hoarse humors him.
-
3415.
>"Fine... The patient is a seventy-eight year old mare. She's been here for a while, even founded a 'power trotting' program for the other geezers here. Recently developed heart palpitations before eventually showing atrial fibrillation. Patient also shows macrocytic anemia, some potentially psychosomatic responses, a-"
-
3416.
"Are you sure it isn't heavy metal poisoning? Did you put her through chelation?"
-
3417.
>Foucolt quickly retorts your proposal.
-
3418.
>"We thought of that already. Tried chelation. She got better, then worse... She's anemic, what about leukemia?"
-
3419.
>"Lymph nodes were fine. Has to be heavy metal... Who knows? Maybe the vice president of the power trotting troupe wants her out of the loop. Slips some lead in her porridge every morning..."
-
3420.
>As Dr. Foucolt rolls his eyes, you ponder the conundrum for a moment before rebutting Hoarse's hypothetical whodunnit mystery.
-
3421.
"Does she have any implants?"
-
3422.
>...
-
3423.
>Foucolt and Hoarse glance at each other before the former scans the clipboard in his magical grasp.
-
3424.
>"She's got a hip implant, but... that's about it."
-
3425.
>Bullseye.
-
3426.
"It's probably cobalt poisoning."
-
3427.
>Foucolt cocks his head in your direction with a bewildered expression as Hoarse simply gives him a smug glance.
-
3428.
>"You're joking. She's not even a doctor!"
-
3429.
>"I’ll let her explain."
-
3430.
>Hoarse gestures for you to continue, which you proudly do.
-
3431.
>Hey, you haven't been able to flex your medical muscles like this for a long time. You were gonna take any chance you could get.
-
3432.
"She leads a power trotting group, right? Hip implants are partly made with cobalt. In some cases, the artificial joint can grind on the metal from over-straining, shedding toxic levels of cobalt into the surrounding system.”
-
3433.
>The doctors look at each other, contemplating your diagnosis.
-
3434.
“She got better on chelation, but got worse when you stopped, didn't she? I'd suggest you get her back on chelation and schedule to get that implant replaced, then tell her to take it easy on the power trotting.”
-
3435.
>...
-
3436.
>Hoarse is the first to speak up with a short laugh.
-
3437.
>"Ooh, I like her... Get the chelation set up, then get the gears in motion for granny's new hip."
-
3438.
>With a defeated sigh and a quick bow, Foucolt storms off, leaving you and Dr. Horse alone.
-
3439.
"So... now that you aren't busy, could you lend me a hoof?"
-
3440.
>Groaning, the doctor leans on his cane and tilts his head in your direction.
-
3441.
>"I was gonna take a nap in granny's bed once they tow her out of her room, but I guess I can provide a little quid pro quo before I hit the hay. What’ve you got?"
-
3442.
"Well... There's supposed to be a mare in this ward. A patient by the name Snowheart. Earth pony, white coat, cutie mark is a greyish cross, blue outline, big blue heart in the center? The receptionist said she isn't here, but I know that she is! I have... or had... the papers to prove it!"
-
3443.
>Hoarse's brow raises as you elaborate. Looking inconspicuously around, he leans in to speak quietly.
-
3444.
>"Now, I didn't tell you this, but we have a few rooms on this floor that are mostly 'off the books'. Beyond any of our paygrades. Most don't even know about them... Your mare probably isn't in one of those rooms. Especially not Room 313 in the North Wing, considering I haven't seen anypony in those rooms for as long as I've been here."
-
3445.
>Your eyes widen in gratitude.
-
3446.
>There's no way that just happened, did it?
-
3447.
"Oh my gosh, thank you! Thank you so much!"
-
3448.
>Hoarse recoils in mock shock, giving you a smirk.
-
3449.
>"Thanks? For what, telling you to screw off, your majesty? Listen, I've got very important work to not do."
-
3450.
>With that, the doctor limps off, the tapping of his cane striking the tile below with each step.
-
3451.
-
3452.
╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴
-
3453.
-
3454.
>Room 313
-
3455.
>North Wing
-
3456.
>This is the place.
-
3457.
>You and Anon stood outside of the room that Dr. Hoarse had suggested.
-
3458.
>It was in an isolated section of the ward reserved for the elderly that suffered from dementia-related conditions.
-
3459.
>Your mother couldn't have developed dementia, it was medically impossible.
-
3460.
>Not only was she not old enough, but her work had kept her healthy as a bull and sharp as a fox!
-
3461.
>You needed answers, and the source was staring you right in the face.
-
3462.
>So why weren't you going in?
-
3463.
>You felt frozen in place.
-
3464.
>This was it.
-
3465.
>What would you even do once you reunited with her?
-
3466.
>Would you escape the hospital or something?
-
3467.
>Then what?
-
3468.
>You're just a bunch of idiots stranded in Manehattan with the walls closing in.
-
3469.
>You couldn't run forever.
-
3470.
>...
-
3471.
>You feel a hand stroke your withers as Anon crouches beside you.
-
3472.
>He doesn't have to say anything.
-
3473.
>You already know what he's thinking.
-
3474.
>And he knows what you're thinking.
-
3475.
>It's like you're tuned into the same frequency, naturally synced.
-
3476.
>Standing back up, Anon takes his place outside of the door, keeping a lookout as you steel yourself to enter.
-
3477.
>Exhaling, you push the door open, walking inside.
-
3478.
>You slowly step forward, the door closing behind you with a “k’thunk”.
-
3479.
>The room is simple. Spartan.
-
3480.
>Anon had taught you that word.
-
3481.
>Teal walls and sterile tile flooring 'decorated' the room.
-
3482.
>A small table holding a tray with scraps of leftover hospital food was one of the only other amenities in the room.
-
3483.
>The chair residing next to it was of a simple wooden design...
-
3484.
>...
-
3485.
>You can't avoid it any longer. Stalling the inevitable only makes it worse.
-
3486.
>Shifting your glance, you rest it upon the figure sitting on the hospital bed in front of you.
-
3487.
>In front of you was your mother. Snowheart.
-
3488.
>Her coat was the familiar pale-gray you knew so well.
-
3489.
>The cutie mark that adorned her flanks was the 'signature family heart and cross.'. At least, that's what she always said.
-
3490.
>It was very similar to your own, in some aspects.
-
3491.
>Well, your true one.
-
3492.
>A grey cross outlined in blue, with a blue heart in the middle.
-
3493.
>Just as you remembered it.
-
3494.
>Her mane was no longer the brilliant azure you remembered, however, but a silky shade of grey similar to her coat.
-
3495.
>Strangely enough, her face was as youthful as you recalled. She clearly wasn't a geriatric.
-
3496.
>Those eyes, though. You would remember those eyes anywhere.
-
3497.
>They were your eyes, after all.
-
3498.
>The eyes you were born with. Not these violet facades.
-
3499.
>As bright and blue as the glaciers she'd describe when telling you the stories of her adventures.
-
3500.
>Her face was cast in a neutral expression, staring downwards at the floor.
-
3501.
>...
-
3502.
"Mom?"
-
3503.
>The mare lifts her head up as you speak, looking you straight in the eyes.
-
3504.
>A smile slowly forms from her lips.
-
3505.
>"Hello, have we met?"
-
3506.
>...Right, you didn't exactly look or sound like the daughter she knew.
-
3507.
"Mom, it's me, Red. Your daughter?"
-
3508.
>Your mother squints her eyes for a moment, seemingly struggling to think.
-
3509.
>"...Red?"
-
3510.
>You smile gratefully.
-
3511.
"Yes! I know I look really different, but-"
-
3512.
>"Sorry, but I've never met a Red... I don't think I have a daughter, either."
-
3513.
>The mare returns her gaze towards the floor, seemingly fixated on it.
-
3514.
>...
-
3515.
>What?
-
3516.
>You feel a rush of emotions your pupils shrink to pinpricks.
-
3517.
>No... no no no, this can't be.
-
3518.
>She’d never forget you.
-
3519.
>There's no way.
-
3520.
>You walk closer to her, placing your hooves on the shoulders of her forelegs as you shake to get her attention.
-
3521.
"Mom, please! It's me! Redheart! I'm your daughter!"
-
3522.
>Tears began to flow as you pleaded for her to remember.
-
3523.
>She looks at you with a confused expression.
-
3524.
>Not disgust, not hatred, not joy, not sorrow, not annoyance, even.
-
3525.
>Confusion.
-
3526.
>Like she couldn't even comprehend what you were telling her. It went into one ear and out the other, like you were speaking another language.
-
3527.
"Please, remember! I'm Red! Your 'little brain surgeon'. Remember? You'd sing me that song to help me sleep... The sailing mare? Please, remember something! I know you're still in there, mom. I know you can hear me! I know you remember me!"
-
3528.
>You desperately plead to her, but to no avail.
-
3529.
>A neutral expression remained on her face as she essentially ignored you.
-
3530.
>Realizing the futility of your efforts, you step back in utter horror before feeling your legs buckle under you, forcing you to collapse to the ground.
-
3531.
>Burying your face into your forelegs, you begin to sob uncontrollably.
-
3532.
>You cry for a long time.
-
3533.
>You cry until you can cry no more.
-
3534.
>Until you’ve spent every last tear.
-
3535.
>Your breath shudders as you wipe your face, dampening your sleeves.
-
3536.
>Looking back up to Snowheart, the same blank expression paints her face as she stares downward.
-
3537.
"What did they do to you...?"
-
3538.
>...
-
3539.
>You try to compose yourself, standing to your hooves and approaching your mother once more.
-
3540.
>Snowheart glances up, giving you that same blank, neutral expression.
-
3541.
"Do you remember who you are?"
-
3542.
>...
-
3543.
"...Your name is Snowheart... You were an explorer. A medic for the team you traveled with."
-
3544.
>She seems to be listening as you reminisce out loud about herself.
-
3545.
"You and your expedition explored the furthest reaches of Northern Equestria by boat. All those lands of ice and snow."
-
3546.
>...
-
3547.
"Whenever they'd get sick or hurt up there, you were always there for them. You healed them."
-
3548.
>...
-
3549.
"...Do you remember hearing about a group of explorers that made contact with these... tribal ponies in the north? Way far north, past even Mount Everhoof. The coldest reaches of Equestria."
-
3550.
>...
-
3551.
"That was you. You were in that expedition, as the team's medic. You always said it was one of the proudest moments in your life, only second to having your daughter."
-
3552.
>...
-
3553.
>"That was me?"
-
3554.
>Your eyes widen slightly at her unexpected response, but you nodded your head, a bittersweet smile on your lips.
-
3555.
>She looks to be in thought, grinning for but a moment.
-
3556.
>...
-
3557.
>Her gaze returns to it's favored spot.
-
3558.
>...
-
3559.
"What're you looking at?"
-
3560.
>No response.
-
3561.
>You follow her gaze to a single nondescript floor tile.
-
3562.
>Positioning yourself next to it, you tap it with your hoof.
-
3563.
>Ever so slightly, you see the tile move.
-
3564.
>...
-
3565.
>It's loose?
-
3566.
>Wrapping your magical aura around the tile, you easily lift it.
-
3567.
>You examine the foundation underneath, finding nothing but a square of smooth concrete.
-
3568.
>As you manipulate the tile, however, you notice something taped to the underside of it.
-
3569.
>Peeling the tape off, you examine the item as you place the tile back to its original position.
-
3570.
>It's a picture...
-
3571.
>Snowheart is shown somewhere outside, beaming a bright smile as her azure mane looks to be flowing in the breeze.
-
3572.
>Her forearm is placed around another mare.
-
3573.
>A mare with a white coat and a pink mane, the back tied into a neat bun.
-
3574.
>Her eyes were blue, as blue as your mother's.
-
3575.
>The photo was a memento of the last you'd seen of your mother, before you moved to Ponyville.
-
3576.
>The two of you posed for a photo, both of you joyful as can be.
-
3577.
>You'd just been hired by Ponyville Hospital.
-
3578.
>She was so proud of you.
-
3579.
>Looking back to the Snowheart in front of you, you see her staring at the photo with the same blank expression.
-
3580.
>You show her the photo, raising your hoof to point to the figures depicted on it.
-
3581.
>You point at Snowheart in the photo.
-
3582.
"That's you..."
-
3583.
>You point to yourself.
-
3584.
"And that's your daughter, Redheart... You call her Red."
-
3585.
>...
-
3586.
>She doesn't react.
-
3587.
>Your heart breaks as she begins to lay down, seemingly falling asleep as she ignores any further interaction.
-
3588.
>Looking at the photo yourself, you decide to tuck it into your pocket.
-
3589.
>She couldn't use it anymore.
-
3590.
>As you begin to head for the exit, you pause as you take one last look back.
-
3591.
>She's sleeping.
-
3592.
>...
-
3593.
>You approach her bedside once more, leaning down towards her.
-
3594.
>You give a gentle kiss to her cheek.
-
3595.
"I love you, mom..."
-
3596.
>With that, you head towards the door, eyes locked ahead.
-
3597.
-
3598.
╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴
-
3599.
-
3600.
>As you exit the room, you look to Anon as the door clicks shut behind you.
-
3601.
>He gives a slight jump to the sudden noise, but relaxes as his eyes rest on you.
-
3602.
>Silence fills the air as you both stare at each other, broken only by the ambient chatter and noises of a hospital.
-
3603.
>Anon finally speaks up.
-
3604.
>"Did you find what you were looking for?"
-
3605.
>...
-
3606.
"Sort of..."
-
3607.
>Anon looks around, a worried groan escaping his lips.
-
3608.
>"So... now what?"
-
3609.
>...
-
3610.
>He was right.
-
3611.
>Now what?
-
3612.
>Your mother is gone, your friends are gone, your home is gone...
-
3613.
>All you had left was Anon.
-
3614.
"I... don't know."
-
3615.
>...
-
3616.
>You rest your haunches onto the cold tile floor. A chill runs up your spine.
-
3617.
>A long pause sits with the two of you.
-
3618.
>The doctors and patients go about their business in blissful ignorance, as if something reprehensible didn't lurk behind the very door you've left behind.
-
3619.
>The thought that nopony would ever know of what's been done to you... done to your family, sickens you.
-
3620.
>It's enough to make you want to vomit.
-
3621.
>Making a mad dash for the trashcan across the hall, you do just that.
-
3622.
>Hurling what you could only guess are chunks of that grassburger you had with Anon last evening.
-
3623.
>Funny... you forgot that was only yesterday.
-
3624.
>You and Anon sharing a nice dinner, then a nicer dessert...
-
3625.
>Before you woke up.
-
3626.
>It all feels like a fever dream you're soon to rise from.
-
3627.
>But you don't, for better or for worse.
-
3628.
>Were you supposed to be able to hear your heartbeat?
-
3629.
>Your heart feels like its trying to leap out of your chest as it sends thundering loud drumbeats to your ears, drowning out the ambience around you.
-
3630.
>You need to calm down before you have a nervous breakdown.
-
3631.
>A cold sweat begins to break out across your forehead as your vision begins to blur.
-
3632.
>Your shaky hind legs begin to buckle as you shift your weight from the trashcan, clearly not ready to walk normally yet.
-
3633.
>You’d forgotten how tired you are, too.
-
3634.
>You didn't get much sleep after last night.
-
3635.
>Given everything that happened after.
-
3636.
>And is still happening.
-
3637.
>And is probably going to be happening for the rest of your life.
-
3638.
>Until you die.
-
3639.
>You feel like you're going to be sick again.
-
3640.
>Luckily, you quickly feel the sensation of a familiar hand stroking the back of your mane and neck.
-
3641.
>It begins to calm you down as you catch your breath and settle your stomach.
-
3642.
>His hands were always so warm.
-
3643.
>"Jesus, Red, are you okay?"
-
3644.
>You wave your hoof, dismissing his concern.
-
3645.
"I'm fine. I'm fine... We need to get out of here."
-
3646.
>Managing to compose yourself, you motion Anon to follow as you begin walking towards the direction of the elevators.
-
3647.
>"Where to?"
-
3648.
"Still figuring that one out..."
-
3649.
>Turning a corner, you find yourself walking towards the front of the building as you see light beginning to shine in through the tall glass windows at the end of the hall.
-
3650.
>Shoot, wrong way. Get a grip, Red!
-
3651.
>You stop as you close your eyes, putting a hoof to your temple to massage it.
-
3652.
>This tension was going to kill you.
-
3653.
>"Twilight Sparkle!"
-
3654.
>You're frozen in place.
-
3655.
>That was a stress-induced auditory hallucination, right?
-
3656.
>You remember getting them, albeit rarely, at the height of medical school.
-
3657.
>Remaining frozen in place, you dart your eyes towards Anon, who's whipped himself around.
-
3658.
>Damn it. He heard it, too.
-
3659.
>Slowly, you turn around.
-
3660.
>In front of you is Princess Celestia, accompanied by a platoon of royal guards filling the space behind her.
-
3661.
>The familiar air of regality surrounds her as always, but given your knowledge, it's been tainted with a resentful bitterness.
-
3662.
>Bitterness boiling into rage.
-
3663.
>She was right here.
-
3664.
>The mare who did everything to you.
-
3665.
>The mare who took everything from you.
-
3666.
>…
-
3667.
>Cool it, Red...
-
3668.
>You can't take her on.
-
3669.
>Not yet.
-
3670.
>Which left you one option.
-
3671.
"Stand at the end of the hallway, Anon. Whatever you do, don't run."
-
3672.
>You whisper barely reaches his ears, but you see him nod in your peripheries as he begins to back off, taking slow, measured steps backwards.
-
3673.
>"Oh, Anon! Where are you going?"
-
3674.
>Her voice sounds innocently inquisitive.
-
3675.
>You knew it wasn't, defensively flaring your wings to their full extent.
-
3676.
"Leave him out of this, Celestia."
-
3677.
>Your words, intending to be a defiant threat, roll out as unconfident rumbles, just barely decipherable as you try to control the shivering deep within you, adrenaline already rushing through your blood.
-
3678.
>She cocks her head as she takes a step forward.
-
3679.
>You take a step back in return, positioning yourself in front of her line-of-sight of Anon.
-
3680.
>"Twilight, whatever do you mean?"
-
3681.
"Don't call me that!"
-
3682.
>Your voice finds its venom as you bark at her.
-
3683.
>She remains steadfast. Her cool demeanor contrasting with your own.
-
3684.
>Like a refined lioness circling a pissed-off snake.
-
3685.
>"My faithful student... I fear that you aren't well. Please, come with me... Let's stop this madness and allow me to help; allow me to explain..."
-
3686.
>She may have had the upper hoof, but you had enough venom to kill if she slipped.
-
3687.
>Or at least you had enough spirit to not make it easy for her.
-
3688.
>Your eyes dart around the hallway.
-
3689.
>There was nothing but a metal cart nearby.
-
3690.
>Out of reach, of course.
-
3691.
>But you didn't need to reach it.
-
3692.
>You squint your eyes to focus on it as you make out the reflection behind you.
-
3693.
>Anon was standing as stiff as a pole.
-
3694.
>Right where you wanted him.
-
3695.
"...Okay... Just don't hurt him."
-
3696.
>You slightly relax as you untense your stance.
-
3697.
>Celestia raises her eyebrows in surprise before smiling warmly.
-
3698.
"I knew you would see reason, Twi-"
-
3699.
>Before she can finish, a jolt of magic erupts from your horn.
-
3700.
>The bolt of magic expands into a translucent wall that divides the hallway between Celestia and yourself.
-
3701.
>Celestia's warm smile regresses into a narrow-eyed smirk as she holds her ground, unshaken.
-
3702.
>You give a little hop as you flap your wings with as much force as you can muster.
-
3703.
>You needed all the velocity you could get.
-
3704.
>Right as you begin to shoot backwards, your horn lights up again as you vanish into thin air.
-
3705.
>A split second later, you reappear right in front of Anon, retaining your momentum as you're quick to wrap your forelegs tightly around him, folding your wings to shield him from what was coming next.
-
3706.
-
3707.
╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴
-
3708.
-
3709.
>You are the Princess of the Night.
-
3710.
>So why is it that you're still awake at this hour?
-
3711.
>The bags under your eyes signaled to all who saw you that you were extra irritable right now.
-
3712.
>Not that you could even sleep if you had the chance, given what you'd just learned on the ride to Manehattan.
-
3713.
>What in Equestria had gotten into her mind to convince her any of this was at all a good idea?
-
3714.
>'Greater good' your tiny butt.
-
3715.
>Everything was always for the 'greater good'.
-
3716.
>It is of no matter. You just wanted some blessed sleep, not to ponder the countless breaches in ethical and moral conduct you've been informed of.
-
3717.
>You plant your mighty blue haunches onto the concrete sidewalk as you look up at the cloudy blue sky.
-
3718.
>It was nice to get out of the storm.
-
3719.
>Your eyelids begin to feel heavy.
-
3720.
>It wouldn't hurt to just...
-
3721.
>No!
-
3722.
>Your eyes snap open, but are quickly returned to their half-lidded state. They were too heavy a burden to bear alone.
-
3723.
>You glaze your line of sight towards the brighter portion of the sky.
-
3724.
>Perhaps staring at the sun would widen your eyes?
-
3725.
>As well as widen a burning hole in your retinas.
-
3726.
>You shake your head as you listlessly gaze upwards.
-
3727.
>Suddenly, you hear the shattering of glass pierce your ears, causing them to shoot upwards in alert.
-
3728.
>You see a lavender blur shoot out of the hospital from a window as glass begins to rain down onto the city street below.
-
3729.
>Leaping into action, you give one mighty flap of your wings as your magical aura blankets the air before condensing into a ball of shattered glass.
-
3730.
>You tap into your Royal Canterlot Voice as you shout downwards at the platoon of guards stationed outside the hospital.
-
3731.
"Go! Go! After her!"
-
3732.
>The guards are roused to life as they immediately take flight, giving the Wonderbolts a run for their bits.
-
3733.
>This was definitely the wake up call you'd needed.
-
3734.
-
3735.
╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴
-
3736.
-
3737.
>"I could have used a little warning!"
-
3738.
"Sorry!"
-
3739.
>You are the mare known as Red...
-
3740.
>To Anon, at least.
-
3741.
>And Tavare, sort of.
-
3742.
>And maybe the Princesses, if they looked deep enough.
-
3743.
>Who're you kidding? Of course they did.
-
3744.
>Either way, you're too busy weaving through the architecture of Manehattan at high speed to evade the hot pursuit that was currently on your tail.
-
3745.
>And by on your tail, you meant it literally.
-
3746.
>A particularly fast-flying guard had grabbed a hold your tail with her teeth.
-
3747.
>You can't imagine it tastes good, seeing as you haven't had a bath in a few days now.
-
3748.
>...
-
3749.
>What?
-
3750.
>You've been busy!
-
3751.
>Despite your lack of hygiene, the guardsmare clenches on, her snout scrunching in determination.
-
3752.
>You didn't want to hurt her, at least not seriously.
-
3753.
>Thinking quickly, you bank yourself at an angle to attempt a barrel roll.
-
3754.
>The extra weight, plus Anon's screaming, made it much more difficult, but you managed to pull off some maneuvers.
-
3755.
>They definitely probably looked cool, but the mare was still latched onto your tail.
-
3756.
>Looking behind you, you see that the other guards are beginning to gain on you.
-
3757.
>You've had enough of this.
-
3758.
"Get. Off!"
-
3759.
>In your frustration, you deliver a swift buck with your hind leg at the guard, landing squarely on the snoutpiece of her helmet.
-
3760.
>Instantly, the mare's jaw goes slack and releases your tail as she loses consciousness, descending into a freefall as Anon sucks some air through his teeth.
-
3761.
>"Ouch! That's gotta hurt!"
-
3762.
>You instinctively catch the mare in your telekinetic grasp, slowing her fall as you both maintained your forward momentum.
-
3763.
>"Wha- Are you crazy!? She's trying to-"
-
3764.
"Shut! Up!"
-
3765.
>You grit your teeth as you spit out those words in the most loving way you can muster.
-
3766.
>Unfortunately, it's pretty overwhelming to catch a fully grown mare in full golden armor as she falls midair.
-
3767.
>...While carrying a fully grown human with your forelegs.
-
3768.
>And you now have a splitting headache as you struggle to maintain your magical grip.
-
3769.
>Two guards have caught up to you, flanking you from both sides.
-
3770.
>"Under the order of the-!"
-
3771.
>You have no time for this nonsense as you scream the first thing that comes to you.
-
3772.
"Catch her before I lose my grip!"
-
3773.
>Motioning downwards, you hear a guard let out an "Oh shit!" as the two of them dive down to help their colleague.
-
3774.
>As soon as they both grab a hold of the mare, you instantly release your telekinetic grasp, causing the guards to stumble with the added weight as you vanish in a flash of magic.
-
3775.
>You suddenly reappear a few blocks east as you bank sharply into an alley, making a concerted effort to slow yourself down before you have a chance to come out the other side.
-
3776.
>Fortune smiles upon you as you manage to stop in the middle of the dingy alleyway.
-
3777.
>As soon as you catch your breath, you dive into the wall with Anon in your grip, pressing yourselves as flat as you can against the cover.
-
3778.
>After you hear the flapping of a dozen guards dashing past the alley, you exhale and let go of Anon.
-
3779.
>Looking over to him, he seems to look fine as you scan him over with your eyes.
-
3780.
>"Jesus Christ!"
-
3781.
>Well... maybe not.
-
3782.
>Getting up, he starts to pace back and forth across the alley.
-
3783.
>"This is insane! W-w-we have to get the hell out of here!"
-
3784.
"Anon."
-
3785.
>"We need to leave Manehattan- no, Equestria! Flee the country!"
-
3786.
"Anon!"
-
3787.
>"Flee the nation! Kingdom! Princessdom!? Whatever the hell this thing is called, we gotta go, Red!"
-
3788.
>Anon is in your face now, freaking out as he grabs your shoulders.
-
3789.
>You deliver a swift slap to the face before placing your hooves on his own shoulders.
-
3790.
"Anon! Get a hold of yourself!"
-
3791.
>The two of you stare at each other.
-
3792.
>You into his small, panicked, and baggy eyes.
-
3793.
>And him into your big, alert, and baggy eyes.
-
3794.
>You’ve both have been up for a while.
-
3795.
>A little nap in a dumpster wouldn't hurt... right?
-
3796.
>Maybe a box.
-
3797.
>...
-
3798.
>No, you could nap when this was behind you.
-
3799.
>Or when you were dead, which started to seem more and more likely.
-
3800.
>Pulling Anon in, you share a warm embrace as he wraps his arms around you.
-
3801.
>You could stay like this forever if the circumstances allowed it.
-
3802.
>It isn't long, however, until Anon speaks, muffled by your mane buried in his face.
-
3803.
>Or was it his face buried in your mane?
-
3804.
>"We need a plan, still."
-
3805.
"I know... You got anything?"
-
3806.
>”...No.”
-
3807.
>Breaking the embrace, you both sit down on the cool concrete.
-
3808.
>You try to think, but your mind is racing with adrenaline scattering your thoughts.
-
3809.
>Not to mention the headache you still had.
-
3810.
>It felt like your eye was about to pop out.
-
3811.
>Still, you manage to muster some thoughts together.
-
3812.
"We can't stay here, that's for sure... We need to get away. Far away. Far enough to make chasing us too much trouble for her in the short-term, but not too far to where we can't come back."
-
3813.
>He cocks his head in confusion.
-
3814.
>"Not too far? Shouldn't we put as much distance between her and us as possible?"
-
3815.
>You looks to the side, the corner of your mouth tensing up.
-
3816.
"She isn't going to stop... No matter how far away we are, I’m going to be a threat to her, and she can't have that..."
-
3817.
"We'll need to make ourselves stronger. Strong enough for her to leave us alone for good."
-
3818.
>You pause, raising your head to face him directly.
-
3819.
"We need a Mother Base."
-
3820.
-
3821.
╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴
-
3822.
-
3823.
>"I can confirm that they are still in the city."
-
3824.
"Right, like you confirmed they were still in Ponyville?"
-
3825.
>Your sister groans in response to your frustration.
-
3826.
>You, being Princess Celestia, of course.
-
3827.
>"This is different. We have confirmed a physical description and an accomplice, being Anonymous. Mind you we hadn't even seen the mare, nor Anonymous, until your debacle in the hospital."
-
3828.
>You roll your eyes as Luna continues.
-
3829.
>"There's much more information available to us now than there was before. We were operating on pure conjecture in Ponyville, especially with the storm crippling the effectiveness of our patrols. They could have gone anywhere, left at any time. If we knew no better they could have been in Vanhoover by the time we arrived to the castle! Consider yourself lucky we've even encountered them here, thanks to your..."
-
3830.
>Her face sours at the thought of your deeds.
-
3831.
>You didn't blame her.
-
3832.
>"I don't even want to think about it."
-
3833.
>Deciding to change the subject, you motion your sister to follow you as you walk.
-
3834.
"So, what are we doing to find them?"
-
3835.
>"The guards are combing the city for our 'princess impersonator' and Anonymous as we speak. Meanwhile, we have the Manehattan Police on the lookout solely for Anonymous. No need to let the locals get wind of our Princess issue. It's enough to have the royal guard involved."
-
3836.
"Good... good..."
-
3837.
>You take a deep breath through your snout as you exhale with a sigh.
-
3838.
>You and Luna both were visibly exhausted, but there was no time to dally.
-
3839.
>No rest for the wicked.
-
3840.
>"We've also set up a patrol around the city's perimeter, with fortified checkpoints set up along the bridge and at the dockyard... We're watching everypony by land, sea, and air. Not a thing is getting in or out of this city without our knowing of it."
-
3841.
>You nod in approval.
-
3842.
"Very good. This'll be over soon, hopefully."
-
3843.
>A groan is thrown your way as your sister hangs her head.
-
3844.
>"It had better. It feels like I haven't slept in moons."
-
3845.
"Likewise. All the more reason to get this over with"
-
3846.
-
3847.
╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴
-
3848.
-
3849.
>"You hear about that cruise ship settin' off today?"
-
3850.
>A pair of officers on their beat exchange chatter in their thick Manehattanite accents as they idly look about, watching over the area.
-
3851.
>"What, that real fancy one headin' towards those Dragonland beaches?"
-
3852.
>"That's the one. Supposed to be paradise."
-
3853.
>"Guess so... What's the point, though?"
-
3854.
>"The point?"
-
3855.
>"Yeah, you just go on a boat and eat a bunch of food, right? Maybe swim in a pool? I dunno. Don't sound too fun, 'specially since we got beaches here in Equestria. Far enough from them dragons."
-
3856.
>"Its relaxin'! Fancy dinners you ain't gotta pay for, drinks you ain't gotta pay for, theatre shows, casino games, fancy shops..."
-
3857.
>"Y'know you pay for all that in advance, right? It's included with the ticket price. S'why it's so expensive. You ain't gotta pay for it cause you already did."
-
3858.
>"Sure, but whaddabout all the pretty mares sunbathin' on the pool deck?"
-
3859.
>"You're married."
-
3860.
>"Hey, as far as anypony knows, I'm just takin' a nap with my sunglasses on... Facing all those pretty mares with a towel over my lap."
-
3861.
>The older stallion laughs as his partner rolls his eyes with a smirk, lightly jabbing him with a hoof.
-
3862.
>”You're a real creep, y'know that?"
-
3863.
>"Yeah, yeah... You think they're hiring security last minute? Wouldn't mind a vacation from these back to back shifts."
-
3864.
>"Not a chance they'd hire you. They don't want a lawsuit on their hooves."
-
3865.
>The officers share a chuckle before moving on with their patrol.
-
3866.
>As they leave, a large, inconspicuous box shuffles in place.
-
3867.
"You bumped me!"
-
3868.
>"No, you bumped me!"
-
3869.
>You and Anon lightheartedly shout at each other in whispers
-
3870.
>You, being Nurse Redheart. Or at least the mare that was once known as such.
-
3871.
>"Did you hear what they were talking about?"
-
3872.
>Nodding, you respond quietly.
-
3873.
"Yeah, gives me a few ideas..."
-
3874.
>"Do tell."
-
3875.
>You put a hoof to your chin, brushing up against Anon.
-
3876.
>This box was pretty cramped, after all.
-
3877.
"Well, if we need to get out of here, why not take a boat?"
-
3878.
>Anon's face lights up like a Hearth's Warming tree.
-
3879.
>"The cruise ship? Aw hell yeah!"
-
3880.
"What? No! How the heck would we even take it?"
-
3881.
>"Well-"
-
3882.
"Nevermind, forget I asked. Look, we get out of Manehattan, right? Obviously, we can’t go inland, or else we'll just be playing cat and mouse with the Princesses. I don't like our odds there, seeing as how quickly they tracked us here... Only option we've got is to leave Equestria as quickly as possible, and given our current situation, anything west of here is out of the question."
-
3883.
>Anon hums in response, considering your words.
-
3884.
>"And where exactly is 'leaving Equestria'? Where else is there?"
-
3885.
>You ponder the question thoroughly.
-
3886.
>There weren't many places outside of Equestria that you knew of.
-
3887.
>At least any that wouldn't sell you out the instant they got wind of you.
-
3888.
>Griffonstone would extradite you for a fat sack of bits in a heartbeat. You didn't want to deal with Griffons with no money on hoof, either.
-
3889.
>The Dragonlands wouldn't be too hostile, especially with Spike's friend Ember in charge... Still, you know the dragons are still getting used to the whole 'not pillaging ponies' thing, so you should probably hold off on heading there unless you really don’t have any options.
-
3890.
>The Crystal Empire technically wasn't part of Equestria, but even you could see through that façade.
-
3891.
>It was essentially a puppet state with Cadence in charge. You find it hard to believe she'd support you if Celestia fills her in on the situation... Maybe your bro-
-
3892.
>...
-
3893.
>He isn't your brother, Red.
-
3894.
>If he ever found out, there'd be nothing keeping him on your side.
-
3895.
"I... don't know... Wherever it might be, we'll need to cross the Celestial Sea to get there, and unless you know how to sail a boat, we'll have to stowaway."
-
3896.
>Anon's face beams again.
-
3897.
>"So... We are going on the cruise, then!"
-
3898.
>You can't help but giggle, despite the circumstances.
-
3899.
"Maybe... I'm not keen on going near the Dragonlands, but it's far enough from Celestia with the added deterrent of... y'know, dragons. Could be our best bet."
-
3900.
"We'll need to get to the harbor, and quick... Hopefully we don't run into any more guards... You ready?"
-
3901.
>Anon firmly grabs a hold of you.
-
3902.
>"As I'll ever be. Let's do it."
-
3903.
>With that, you shoot out of the box and into the air, leaving behind the dingy streets of Manehattan.
-
3904.
-
3905.
╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴
-
3906.
-
3907.
>Manehattan Harbor.
-
3908.
>It's much livelier than you'd expect.
-
3909.
>Jovial chatter and excitement buzz from the sea of ponies occupying the pier.
-
3910.
>A smaller crowd of ponies dressed in white uniforms commingle among themselves.
-
3911.
>One pony, a mature stallion, was adorned with a particularly fancy uniform and a white cap to boot.
-
3912.
"The captain."
-
3913.
>Pointing your hoof down towards the stallion, You and Anon stood vigilant at the ledge of a tall building bordering the harbor below, granting you an excellent vantage point to plan your approach.
-
3914.
"Looks like he's gonna give a speech."
-
3915.
>"He's got quite the backdrop, doesn't he?"
-
3916.
>That he did.
-
3917.
>Moored at its berth in front of the crowd was a grand ship. The largest you'd ever seen.
-
3918.
>The underwater hull barely peeked above the ocean surface, its burgundy paint being splashed with each movement of the waves below.
-
3919.
>The ship's tall freeboard was painted sharply, with a shimmering white topside trimming above a tall, black boottop, only separated by a thin golden line of paint.
-
3920.
>Two massive funnels give the ship an even taller appearance. A familiar cutie mark was adorned on each one.
-
3921.
>On the bow of the hull, just under the golden line was her name emblazoned in equally golden letters: SS Celestial.
-
3922.
>"Yeah, I can see that."
-
3923.
>And you just said all of that out loud.
-
3924.
>...
-
3925.
>Cue the crimson blush tinging your cheeks.
-
3926.
"My mom taught me some stuff about ships..."
-
3927.
>Putting your awkwardness aside, you return your attention to the pier, pulling your binoculars out and levitating them in front of your eyes, occasionally adjusting the focus.
-
3928.
>You spot a few royal guards milling about as you sweep the docks.
-
3929.
"Not many too guards around, huh?"
-
3930.
>Anon groans, tapping you on the shoulder.
-
3931.
>"I wouldn't be so sure."
-
3932.
>As he points, you scan the harbor.
-
3933.
>Six, nine, twelve, fifteen...
-
3934.
>"More of them marching in from the north and south."
-
3935.
>Twenty... thirty... forty-five
-
3936.
>This is bad.
-
3937.
"No worries... We've done it before, we can do it again."
-
3938.
>"Are you sure? It's sunny and clear out this time. Not to mention we kind of lost the element of surprise at the hospital."
-
3939.
>Anon sounded worried.
-
3940.
"Positive."
-
3941.
>So were you, but you had to put on a brave face.
-
3942.
>Looking back at the harbor, you can hear the captain in the middle of his speech.
-
3943.
>You were too busy scanning for more guards to pay attention, though.
-
3944.
"Any in the air?"
-
3945.
>"Not that I see."
-
3946.
>...
-
3947.
>That's not right.
-
3948.
>There weren't any guards in the air.
-
3949.
>Why would they mobilize but keep the air unpatrolled?
-
3950.
>...
-
3951.
"We have to go."
-
3952.
>"What? Wh-"
-
3953.
>You wrap your forelegs around Anon, cutting him off.
-
3954.
"They know we're here!"
-
3955.
>As if on queue, you hear metallic clunks on gravel.
-
3956.
>Snapping your head to your rear, what you see is not what you expected.
-
3957.
>Instead of a platoon of guards prepared to pursue you, you instead see something much worse.
-
3958.
>"Come now, Let us stop this chase befo-"
-
3959.
>You instantly leap off the roof as Princess Celestia's sing-song voice reaches your ears, spreading your wings and gliding down to the harbor.
-
3960.
-
3961.
╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴
-
3962.
-
3963.
>"I wanna thank all of you for comin' today!"
-
3964.
>A round of stomping applause rumbles among the pier as hundreds of hooves strike the surface below them in celebration.
-
3965.
>A pale-blue pegasus stallion dressed in a white ceremonial suit reaches one hoof to his head, tipping his matching peaked cap.
-
3966.
>His wrinkled face spreads into a bright smile, stretching his thick, white moustache as he gestures the crowd to settle down.
-
3967.
>"Yes, yes. Thank you! It's an honor to be joined by you all!"
-
3968.
>The crowd settles into murmurs as the captain continues from the stage, his thick Manehattanite accent booming across the pier.
-
3969.
>"Forget the airships of Canterlot. Forget the Friendship Express. Forget even the Princess' own chariots... Behind me, as you're all aware, is the forefront of luxury travel to date!"
-
3970.
>As he gestures to the ship behind him, the crowd gives another round of applause.
-
3971.
>"But luxury alone didn't get us here, my friends. No, this ship, the SS Celestial, uses some of the most advanced naval technology developed to this day!"
-
3972.
>The captain begins to pace as he delivers his speech.
-
3973.
>"Using state-of-the art magical engineering, this vessel harnesses the energy of Celestia's own sun to power it! That's what the letters stand for, see? Solar Ship!"
-
3974.
>'Ooo's and 'aah's emit from the crowd as they gawk at the vessel.
-
3975.
>"That's right! Not only that... See those big tower lookin' things on top?"
-
3976.
>Pointing to the funnels, the captain continues.
-
3977.
>"Inside of those are energy reservoirs. Meaning all the energy that we don't use doesn't go to waste. It all gets stored in those massive things."
-
3978.
>"Say we have a real cloudy day, or we're sailing at night, as we will be... Those reservoirs, fully charged, keeps this vessel in ship shape for at least six whole days without sunlight! A true feat of Equestrian engineering!"
-
3979.
>Ponies stare in awe of the monumental watercraft in front of them.
-
3980.
>"Now, I'd like to extend my highest gratitude for the countless engineers and scholars that made this here dream into a reality that we can share with all of you!"
-
3981.
>"And furthermore, I'd like to thank the entirety of our crew for joining us in celebration... You'd better put your hooves together for 'em, cause you'll be seein' a lot of them when we set off!"
-
3982.
>Chuckles and roaring applause emanates from the crowd as the captain waves his hoof to the crowd of ponies in white uniforms.
-
3983.
>Sheepish grins and waves come from throughout the crew as a few of them bow comically.
-
3984.
>"Now, before we board, we need to go over some boring safety stuff. Now, you all should have your assigned muster stations with your- What the!?"
-
3985.
>The captain is cut off as a lavender blur swoops past him, landing on the wide and grand gangway leading into the ship.
-
3986.
>That lavender blur was you: Redheart.
-
3987.
>You set down Anon as you position yourself in front of him, anticipating any dangers coming your way as the two of you begin to back into the ship.
-
3988.
>"Princess Twilight?! Why, it's an honor to have you aboard! Even at such... short notice. Please, everypony, a round of applause for the surprise appearance of Princess Twilight Sparkle!"
-
3989.
>The crowd roars into cheers and applause as you ignore the attention.
-
3990.
>You weren't in the mood to play Princess right now.
-
3991.
>Or any more, for that matter.
-
3992.
>Soon enough, royal guards forcefully push through the crowd of ponies, forming a line dividing the crowd and the ship.
-
3993.
>Their attention doesn't seem to be focused on you, but rather, the crowd.
-
3994.
>The guards were pushing ponies backwards and away from the pier, much to their confusion.
-
3995.
>In the distance, you see Princess Celestia and Princess Luna flying in your direction.
-
3996.
>"Woah! What are you all doing?! These ponies paid to board this vessel! Wait, is that...?"
-
3997.
>Before the captain can point out the Princesses, a pair of guards storm the stage, forcefully escorting the captain to join the crowd off the pier.
-
3998.
>"What the hay!? What're you doing? I'm a captain, damn it! Back off and respect the title you jerkoffs!"
-
3999.
>Anon tugs your uniform from behind in the midst of the commotion, a panicked tone in his voice.
-
4000.
>"What's the plan, Red? We're sitting ducks, here!"
-
4001.
>"Plan?"
-
4002.
>Shit.
-
4003.
>Celestia stands tall on the pier in front of you as her sister follows beside her.
-
4004.
>All that separates you is the gangway.
-
4005.
>You can hear the upset crowd clamoring in the distance.
-
4006.
>You were alone.
-
4007.
>You and Anon.
-
4008.
>Celestia and Luna.
-
4009.
>"There is no 'plan', Anonymous. This is the end of the line. Come on now, Twilight, you’ve caused enough commotion-"
-
4010.
"I told you to stop calling me that!"
-
4011.
>Your face flushes with anger, searing your cheeks with red hot rage.
-
4012.
"I'm not her! I'm not whatever you tried to turn me into, and I'm not going to play along with this sick game of yours anymore!"
-
4013.
>Celestia's scoff turns into a chuckle.
-
4014.
>"Game? All we want is for you come with us. Let us explain things. Not... this."
-
4015.
>You hear hoofsteps... No, footsteps, as Anon comes out from behind you, standing by your side.
-
4016.
>"You two really rolled out the red carpet just to ‘explain things’, huh? Locking down Ponyville? Locking down Manehattan? Hunting us down like criminals? All to explain, what, exactly? How could you begin to explain doing this to her? Doing whatever the hell it was that you did to her mother? You fucking coward, you wont even say her name!”
-
4017.
>As Anon begins to rile himself up, Luna steps forward to respond.
-
4018.
>"Anon, please understand. We're doing the best we can to resolve this. It is a... very complex matter of-"
-
4019.
>This earns a laugh of disbelief from Anon.
-
4020.
>"I can't believe this, Luna. I'd never expect this from you, of all ponies... How can you defend her after all she's done? I know she's your sister, but Christ!"
-
4021.
>"I-"
-
4022.
>Celestia interjects, preventing her sister from responding as a pained look of guilt washes over her face.
-
4023.
>"I don't expect you to understand, Anonymous. I do whatever it is I have to in order to protect Equestria. It might not be pretty, but it is more than necessary."
-
4024.
>Shaking his head in a combination of confusion and anger, Anon steps forward, pointing aggressively at the princess.
-
4025.
>"From what!? Who the hell are you protecting Equestria from? Timberwolves? Changelings? Give me a break. Whenever a real threat comes around, I don't see you saving the day!"
-
4026.
>It didn't take much to anger Celestia. Given your thwarting of her attempts to corner you until now, you aren't surprised to see her snap at Anon.
-
4027.
>"You never see me 'saving the day' because I’ve already saved it! Before something becomes a problem! Evidently, you only see it when I neglect action! When I give things the benefit of the doubt!"
-
4028.
>Celestia waves her foreleg across the four of you, alluding to your present circumstances.
-
4029.
>"If you've seen even an iota of the calamities I've prevented in the past month alone, you'd understand why I do everything I’ve done!"
-
4030.
>The princess scoffs as she continues, her voice growing louder with her emotion.
-
4031.
>"Just a few days ago, an expedition I'd sent out returned with good news regarding a colony of Tatzlworms I'd been concerned about. We were able to redirect their migratory path from any population centers using seismic magic. Do you know what would have happened if we hadn't done that? If I didn't stick my snout in across Equestria!?"
-
4032.
>She clenches her jaw tightly as her vivid eyes burn a hole into Anon, long-boiling frustration oozing out of her.
-
4033.
>"Countless dead ponies! Homes, entire cities destroyed! Families torn apart! I prevent more suffering in a day than you or her could experience in an infinite number of lifetimes, and you have the impudence to lambaste me over this!? To treat me like some sort of mad villain!? I'm trying to help her! I can make things back to the way they were! This was never supposed to happen, and I can fix it!"
-
4034.
>Following her outburst, you weren’t sure if she was trying to convince you or herself at this point.
-
4035.
>Deep shuddering breaths fill the silence between you all.
-
4036.
>No one could know what would happen next. The tension rising sharply with each second of silence.
-
4037.
>Suddenly, the silence is broken by Celestia herself.
-
4038.
>"I made a mistake..."
-
4039.
>Glancing at Luna, she shows her an appreciative grin before locking her gaze forward once more, eyes narrowed.
-
4040.
>Celestia's grandiose wings shoot out with an audible whoosh.
-
4041.
>"Sister, don't!"
-
4042.
>Luna's warning goes unheeded as one powerful flap catapults her sister forward in your direction.
-
4043.
"No!"
-
4044.
>Protective instinct overwhelms your conscious mind as you dash in front of your partner.
-
4045.
>You feel a searing heat brandishing your horn as a booming thunderclap pierces you to your core.
-
4046.
>Your ears feel full and muffled.
-
4047.
>You can no longer hear.
-
4048.
>Blinding white fills your vision.
-
4049.
>Followed by darkness.
-
4050.
-
4051.
╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴
-
4052.
-
4053.
>It's cold.
-
4054.
>Dark, too.
-
4055.
>...
-
4056.
>You open your eyes but cannot see.
-
4057.
>You listen for a sound but cannot hear.
-
4058.
>You cannot move, despite your efforts.
-
4059.
>All you can sense is a droning hum.
-
4060.
>Like a constant vibration.
-
4061.
>It's almost like hearing it, but not quite.
-
4062.
>You don't feel it.
-
4063.
>But you can 'feel' it.
-
4064.
>From your hooves to your spine.
-
4065.
>...
-
4066.
>Your mind feels a bit hazy.
-
4067.
>Yet... clear?
-
4068.
>Like fully stretching yourself after a long rest.
-
4069.
>The satisfaction of joints cracking and popping.
-
4070.
>Feeling sore muscles flex.
-
4071.
>A bit painful, but a good kind of pain.
-
4072.
>One you know is there.
-
4073.
>...
-
4074.
>Your brain feels like a tightly wrapped coil beginning to unwind.
-
4075.
>Slowly, your senses are beginning to return.
-
4076.
>The further you unwind, the clearer you can see the colorful shapes of in front of you.
-
4077.
>Blurry forms of white and purple.
-
4078.
>You can even begin to hear the muffled voices emanating from those shapes. A motherly tone contrasting with a younger one.
-
4079.
>This all feels very familiar.
-
4080.
>You've seen this before.
-
4081.
>Except this time, you know who you are.
-
4082.
-
4083.
╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴
-
4084.
-
4085.
>You are the Princess of the Night.
-
4086.
>And you cannot believe your own eyes.
-
4087.
>The S.S. Celestial had...
-
4088.
>Disappeared.
-
4089.
>Vanished.
-
4090.
>A large vacuum had been left where the ship had flashed from existence, standing still for but a moment before a tide of ocean rushed in to fill the gap with a roaring flow.
-
4091.
>All that had been left behind was your sister, now flapping her wings in the air above the water.
-
4092.
>A long pause settled in the moment as were both likely trying to process what had just happened.
-
4093.
>"...What!?"
-
4094.
>The telltale crack of teleportation sounded twice as Celestia warped herself back onto the pier, her form briefly shrouded in a champagne-colored aura.
-
4095.
>Her face was burning red with anger as she began to pace back and forth in a fit of grumbles.
-
4096.
"...Sister?"
-
4097.
>As her emotion reached a peak, she bucked her rear leg with a furious grunt, striking a cast iron mooring bollard that the vessel had once been tied to.
-
4098.
>...
-
4099.
>She put a dent in it.
-
4100.
>"I want the entire guard on this!"
-
4101.
"Sister..."
-
4102.
>"We need to scour the entirety of Equestria! This is a national emergency!"
-
4103.
"Sister!"
-
4104.
>"No, not just Equestria. We need to go beyond Equestria! Who knows where they could have gone? We need to find them! Leave no stone unturned, no bush unruffled, no land untouched! Luna, send word to every officer in the guard... No, that still won't be enough... Get a message to Shining Armor, tell him we need the forces of the Crystal Empire to assist us!"
-
4105.
"Celestia!"
-
4106.
>"What!? Do you know how bad this is?"
-
4107.
>You take a moment to compose yourself, now that you've gotten the attention of your sister.
-
4108.
"You are right, but this is not the way to handle it."
-
4109.
>As she opens her mouth to speak, you continue before she can contest.
-
4110.
"What are you going to tell the guards? Hm? What about Shining Armor, if you seek to enlist his aid?"
-
4111.
>Closing her mouth, Celestia gives a frustrated snort through her snout as you continue with a hushed tone.
-
4112.
>She knows you're right.
-
4113.
"Do you plan on just telling every enlisted guard that the Princess of Friendship is missing? Not only that, but gone rogue? Made an enemy of the state? Maybe even tell her brother that his 'sister' hasn't been his real sister for years! Go ahead, tell them all. Then they'll tell their friends, and those friends will tell other ponies, and those ponies and so on until the entirety of Equestria-"
-
4114.
>"I get it...! You've made your point. What, then?"
-
4115.
"What?"
-
4116.
>"What do we do!? How do we fix this?"
-
4117.
>You sigh, rubbing your temple with a single hoof.
-
4118.
"...Nothing. Not yet, at least."
-
4119.
>Celestia's face contorts with shock at your proposal.
-
4120.
>"What!? You're joking, right?"
-
4121.
>Your glare, lacking of amusement, is met with a scoff.
-
4122.
>"This is coming from the same mare who threw this scenario at me-"
-
4123.
"That was before it happened. Now that it has happened, and now that we've lost our window of opportunity, the best thing we can do, especially after that..."
-
4124.
>You wave your hoof towards the now empty ocean to accentuate your point.
-
4125.
"...Is to maintain control of the context, sister. You have hundreds of ponies right off the pier to address. They just saw an entire cruise ship vanish along with the Princess of Friendship."
-
4126.
>She winces at the prospect, glancing over to the crowd of shocked ponies being corralled by a regiment of guards.
-
4127.
"What they need right now is you to tell them... something... anything to explain what happened here, today."
-
4128.
>Unintentionally, a yawn escapes your maw.
-
4129.
>You suddenly realize how heavy your eyelids feel, now that the adrenaline of your encounter had worn off.
-
4130.
"Then, we can get a hotel suite, get some rest, and take it from there... I am not sleeping in that carriage."
-
4131.
>Celestia sighs, her previously fiery demeanor being overshadowed by an air of unease.
-
4132.
>"I'm sorry for dragging you into this..."
-
4133.
"I know."
-
4134.
>The two of you begin trotting back towards the harbor, the volume of the crowd increasing with their proximity.
-
4135.
>You wrap a wing around the mare to your side, pulling her into a side hug.
-
4136.
>You both remain silent, reflecting on recent events as you prepare to engage in the massive web of damage control you're going to need to perform alongside your sister.
-
4137.
>If anypony could handle it, it was her.
-
4138.
-
4139.
╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴
-
4140.
-
4141.
>Ringing.
-
4142.
>All you hear is ringing.
-
4143.
>Like your head was full of cotton.
-
4144.
>And also knives, because your head hurt like a motherfucker.
-
4145.
>Like a bunch of worms were crawling around up there, except they were stabbing it with a rusty shiv whenever you moved your head.
-
4146.
>...
-
4147.
>Your eyes open in a panic as your stomach twists into knots.
-
4148.
>Scrambling to get up, you find that you cannot get up, as your legs have decided not to cooperate with your brain, causing you to fall forward.
-
4149.
>Luckily enough, your head pokes out of what you believe to be a door to the outside.
-
4150.
>You are Anon, and you've just evacuated your stomach onto whatever was below you.
-
4151.
>Blinking your eyes, they adjust to the darkness.
-
4152.
>Darkness? It was just noon, wasn't it?
-
4153.
>Probably.
-
4154.
>Now that your stomach has mostly settled, you try to stand up.
-
4155.
>With a little more effort, you manage to lean on the metallic frame of what appears to be the entrance to the ship.
-
4156.
>You rub your eyes groggily to survey your surroundings.
-
4157.
>The ice cold feeling of your gloves against your eyes manages to rile you awake.
-
4158.
>You look and see what lay before you.
-
4159.
>Ice, as far as the eyes can see.
-
4160.
>Thick white fog hindered your vision.
-
4161.
>Or was it snow?
-
4162.
>You can't really tell, but you can tell that you were in the middle of nowhere.
-
4163.
>In the middle of a blizzard.
-
4164.
>You feel the weight of the ship slightly shift, causing you to stumble forward and out of the entrance.
-
4165.
>Luckily, or not so luckily, you land face first on a slab of snow-covered ice that teeters in reaction to your weight.
-
4166.
>You groan as you twist your head around, trying to gain your bearings again after that painful wake-up call.
-
4167.
>Well, the alternative would be falling into the ice cold water you just now noticed.
-
4168.
>Which would have killed you.
-
4169.
>...
-
4170.
>Ignoring the prospect of your imminent demise, you manage to navigate the increasingly stable sheets of ice before you.
-
4171.
>You had to see this.
-
4172.
>There's no way.
-
4173.
>Your boots scratch against the ice as you waddle, arms bundled close to your torso to conserve heat.
-
4174.
>Eventually, you turn around to view the ship in its entirety.
-
4175.
>...
-
4176.
>She really did it.
-
4177.
>Before you is the SS Celestial.
-
4178.
>At least, that's what it said on the hull.
-
4179.
>Though, she looked worse for wear.
-
4180.
>You notice one of those big tube things was missing from the top of the ship.
-
4181.
>Or rather, it was torn off.
-
4182.
>Some lights in the ship glimmer through the blizzard.
-
4183.
>Seems the power still worked, more or less.
-
4184.
>Well, better in there than out here.
-
4185.
>Satisfied with your amateur reconnaissance, you waddle back in the direction of the ship.
-
4186.
>You had to make sure Red was okay, or at least breathing.
-
4187.
>So much for the Dragonlands, huh? Guess you won't be meeting Spike's girlfriend.
-
4188.
>You lightly chuckle to yourself before the bittersweet feeling sets in.
-
4189.
>...
-
4190.
>Tough break, there'll be time for that, later.
-
4191.
>Focus on Red.
-
4192.
-
4193.
╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴
-
4194.
-
4195.
>It all rushes back to you.
-
4196.
>Like a long-locked diary being opened, the haze that once passively plagued your mind had been dissipated.
-
4197.
>The façade had been broken.
-
4198.
>Your eyes widen as you can almost feel the memories rushing through your mind.
-
4199.
>Once buried deep within your subconscious.
-
4200.
>They may now see the light as they unlock before you.
-
4201.
>...
-
4202.
>You are Redheart, and you are lying on a bed.
-
4203.
>Not an ordinary bed, but a hospital bed.
-
4204.
>A fancy one, too, in your own room.
-
4205.
>You weren't exactly conscious, but you could see and hear.
-
4206.
>Two ponies were in your field of vision.
-
4207.
>The first you noticed was a unicorn stallion. Orange coat with a light grey mane combed back.
-
4208.
>He looked to be old, experience etched into his face. Somepony who was confident in both their abilities and shortcomings.
-
4209.
>A wise pony.
-
4210.
>Opposite of him was Princess Celestia, Bringer of the Day.
-
4211.
>You tune in as they speak amongst themselves, catching the midst of their conversation.
-
4212.
>The doctor spoke with an interesting accent. Somnambulan, perhaps?
-
4213.
>"Regardless, the implant went mostly without issue."
-
4214.
>"...Mostly?"
-
4215.
>"All due respect, Princess, she is lucky to have survived such an invasive procedure at all..."
-
4216.
>Celestia remains steadfast.
-
4217.
>"What issues arose?"
-
4218.
>The doctor slightly cocks his head as he purses his lips.
-
4219.
>"To begin... The brain had attempted to reject the intrusion at first, making the bond more difficult to develop. However, with some convincing and careful stimulation, the implant was accepted..."
-
4220.
>"I fail to see the issue, doctor."
-
4221.
>"...Well, the brain was, how do you say... Too eager? Once the bond had been established, it quickly became too strong of a connection. The overflow of magical energy almost killed her. At the very least, it would have placed her in a vegetative state had we not tempered her neural pathways in a timely manner..."
-
4222.
>The doctor pauses, allowing the information to settle in, before finishing his thought.
-
4223.
>"As I've mentioned before, this is all very speculative. Experimental. We have no precedent, no studies to compare to. Here, we walk blindfolded in the labyrinth of the mind, as Somnambula once had. Our Sphinx is the prospect of failure."
-
4224.
>Celestia eyes your seemingly unconscious form curiously.
-
4225.
>"I see... Keep me updated should her condition change. In the meantime, I'll procure the necessary tools for the next stage."
-
4226.
>"As you wish."
-
4227.
>With the doctor's parting words, you feel as if your mind is rumbling in the midst of an earthquake.
-
4228.
>A strange sensation of stillness washes over you as you feel a chill seep into your bones.
-
4229.
>This chill is soon followed by warmth. Your mind relaxes as you notice your surroundings have only slightly changed.
-
4230.
>Equipment had shifted their positions, ponies stood differently than they had before, and the lights above had waned in their brightness.
-
4231.
>You see the Princess and the doctor in front of you once more.
-
4232.
-
4233.
╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴
-
4234.
-
4235.
>With a grunt of effort, you manage to lift yourself back into the ship through its entrance.
-
4236.
>You see each breath you take as you grab the door, heaving it shut to shield the inside from the blizzard.
-
4237.
"Fuck, that's cold."
-
4238.
>You are Anon, and you really hope you don't die out here.
-
4239.
>Shifting your attention elsewhere, your eyes lay upon Red's motionless body.
-
4240.
>Your blood runs colder than the ice outside.
-
4241.
>Rushing over to her, you collapse to your knees as you grab her in your arms, putting the side of your head to where you assume her chest meets her barrel.
-
4242.
>That's probably where a horse's heart is, right?
-
4243.
>A sigh of relief escapes your lips as the tell-tale beating of a heart thumps in your ear.
-
4244.
>You move your head up her form and close to her slightly agape mouth. Her light breath tickles your cheek with warmth.
-
4245.
>Your tension relaxes as you confirm your partner is alive, albeit unconscious.
-
4246.
"Jesus..."
-
4247.
>Standing up, you observe the lobby you're in.
-
4248.
>It's pretty nice, for what's essentially a TSA checkpoint without the superfluous bullshit.
-
4249.
>You notice a little information kiosk containing pamphlets, which you, of course, decide to take.
-
4250.
>Opening the pamphlet, you're met with a simple map of the ship's many decks and their amenities.
-
4251.
>An event calendar for the cruise's duration is also printed on the map, showcasing various activities that probably would have been pretty fun.
-
4252.
>Trivia games, karaoke, a cocktail mixing competition, poker tournaments...
-
4253.
>They even had an obstacle course.
-
4254.
>You chuckle at the idea of you and Red stumbling your way through a rope course like tacticool dorks.
-
4255.
"Too bad we didn't take some crew members with us, huh, Red? These seem like they'd be fun."
-
4256.
>Glancing over to her, you see Red's body violently spasming.
-
4257.
"Oh shit!"
-
4258.
>Dropping the pamphlet, you rush over to her before taking a step back, raising your hands in apprehension.
-
4259.
>Oh fuck, fuck, fuck.
-
4260.
>Is she having a seizure?
-
4261.
>A real one this time!?
-
4262.
>What do you do?
-
4263.
>Are you even supposed to do anything?
-
4264.
>You don't wanna hurt her.
-
4265.
>Or get your trachea crushed by an unintentional kick.
-
4266.
>It breaks your heart, but you stand there feeling like a useless idiot while she spasms and shakes, letting out little whimpers, grunts, and breaths as the edges of her hooves tap on the cold floor below.
-
4267.
>After a few more seconds, she stops, lying on her back.
-
4268.
>...
-
4269.
>She shouldn't be on her back after a seizure.
-
4270.
>Right?
-
4271.
>You thought so, at least.
-
4272.
>Making sure she'd calmed down, you gently grab her, positioning her to be on her side.
-
4273.
>If she threw up, at least she wouldn't choke on it, now.
-
4274.
>You don't feel safe leaving her alone to explore the rest of the ship, so you decide to lay down on the floor beside her, wrapping her in a warm spooning position.
-
4275.
>You can feel her heartbeat send shockwaves throughout your own body, feeling its strong pulse.
-
4276.
>It almost syncs up with your own as you begin to calm down.
-
4277.
>Maybe you'd catch some sleep while you were at it.
-
4278.
"Goodnight, Red. I hope you wake up soon... Let's hope luck is on our side, here."
-
4279.
>Lord knows you needed it...
-
4280.
-
4281.
╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴
-
4282.
-
4283.
>You again find yourself in your increasingly familiar hospital bed.
-
4284.
>The droning sound of muffled mumbling seeps through the walls. You attempt to block it out while you focus your attention on the ponies in front of you.
-
4285.
>"Before we discuss this, I must reiterate... This is-"
-
4286.
>Celestia cuts off the doctor with an impatient sigh
-
4287.
>"Yes, yes. It's all 'science fiction', I understand. Look, you don't have to worry about the... serum incident. You did what I asked. I take full responsibility. Just tell me how she is, will you?"
-
4288.
>The doctor hides a slightly sour expression as he reestablishes his neutral tone.
-
4289.
>"Yes, well... In a nutshell, the procedure was successful. However..."
-
4290.
>Celestia's eyes narrow slightly as he continues, expecting the worst.
-
4291.
>"...it might not be as you may have expected."
-
4292.
>Silence permeates between the two before Celestia responds sternly.
-
4293.
>"How so?"
-
4294.
>"Well, memory is a very... how you say, 'finicky' field, as we've already learned. The link has been established and her brain is imprinting the flow of information as we speak. However, we cannot simply 'replace' the memories."
-
4295.
>"Removal and replacement was a good hypothesis. However, it is... not so simple."
-
4296.
>The doctor pauses as he attempts to frame the situation into an understandable context.
-
4297.
>"Think of it this way. The natural memories are like the surface of a wall. You cannot quite remove the surface without destroying the wall. These new memories are like wallpaper... The new memories bind to the old ones as paper binds to the wall. The two layers act as a single unit in cohesion. One wall, but the new memories are the dominant layer. They do not replace, rather, they... overshadow."
-
4298.
>Pointing to your 'horn', the doctor accentuates his speech.
-
4299.
>"The implant..."
-
4300.
>"Acts as the adhesive. So long as it remains stable."
-
4301.
>This seems to peak Celestia's interest.
-
4302.
>"What would cause it to destabilize?"
-
4303.
>The doctor puts a hoof to his jaw, contemplating the question for a few seconds.
-
4304.
>"The implant itself acts as any other horn, 'nerve-endings' and all. Extreme physical trauma could potentially destabilize the 'adhesive', given that the horn is not damaged in the process... Extreme emotional distress could impact it as well, given its psychological element... Otherwise, it is, hypothetically, quite resilient."
-
4305.
>Before Celestia can speak, the doctor adds onto his response.
-
4306.
>"Even if the ward we're developing became compromised, temporarily or not, the unconscious mind would perceive this far sooner than the conscious mind... If you don't mind my suggestion, Princess Luna could occasionally observe her unconscious mind if it is a concern, yes?"
-
4307.
>With this, Celestia lets a single unintentional laugh escape her.
-
4308.
>"Oh, perhaps. With her and her scenarios, I'm sure it'll be a crisis every night... If that is all, keep me posted, doctor."
-
4309.
>"Of course."
-
4310.
-
4311.
╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴╴
-
4312.
-
4313.
>You are Anon.
-
4314.
>And it's been two days.
-
4315.
>Maybe.
-
4316.
>You... can't really tell. You've been going off of the clocks on the walls and marking a calendar every twenty-four hours or so.
-
4317.
>It doesn't really seem to get dark around here, save for when a blizzard rolls through, but even then, it isn't dark enough to be called 'night'.
-
4318.
>You figured it was either a magical thing, a geographical thing, or you were dead and this is some weird sort of hell.
-
4319.
>The kind of hell that has a bunch of preserved gourmet food on standby, you guess.
-
4320.
>Fresh-frozen, you liked to call it, because it still tasted great.
-
4321.
>After the pancakes incident, you decided to take it easy with the cooking, seeing as you had zero positive cooking experience.
-
4322.
>Heating it up until it looked edible was working out nicely enough for you.
-
4323.
>The ship was running on the reserve power, it seemed, since most everything functioned properly.
-
4324.
>Heating, lighting, refrigeration, plumbing, the whole nine yards.
-
4325.
>At least the long days meant the ship's reserves were being charged.
-
4326.
>And it wasn't like you were using much power, seeing as the ship wasn't moving.
-
4327.
>So you've been surviving, more or less.
-
4328.
>You juggle an armful of goodies as you enter the room you had claimed.
-
4329.
>The Captain's Quarters, of course.
-
4330.
>Or, at least you thought it was.
-
4331.
>It was certainly the biggest, most luxurious room in the ship you'd seen so far.
-
4332.
>Nice view of the frozen wasteland outside, a kitchen, big bedroom...
-
4333.
>Now that you think about it, you don't think the captain would have quite a luxurious space.
-
4334.
>Unless he owned the ship.
-
4335.
>Did he?
-
4336.
>Cruise lines back home were corporations, so their fleets were captained by random guys with enough marine experience and the licensing to captain.
-
4337.
>And since they're corporations, they aren't gonna want to spend a bunch of money on the captains' rooms, cause they're already paying them.
-
4338.
>So, since corporations weren't really a big thing here... that guy probably did own the ship.
-
4339.
>Must have cost him a fortune to build this thing.
-
4340.
>...
-
4341.
>Oh well.
-
4342.
>You notice you'd gotten so into your monologue that you've been standing there the whole time.
-
4343.
>It just makes you miss Red more.
-
4344.
>She would have snapped you out of it sooner.
-
4345.
>'Anon, what're you standing there for?'
-
4346.
>Oh nothing, just pondering the life of a cruise ship captain.
-
4347.
>Then she'd roll her eyes and say 'Whatever, ya dork. Put the food on the counter so we can get started on making dinner together. And go wash up!'
-
4348.
>Sure thing, Red.
-
4349.
>...
-
4350.
>You begin to tear up a bit as you dump the 'groceries' on the kitchen counter.
-
4351.
>Your stomach twists into a knot and you feel the weight of an anvil pressing on your chest.
-
4352.
>It hasn't been easy.
-
4353.
>Every minute for the past couple days you've been worried about her.
-
4354.
>You couldn't stand to even consider the thought of what you'd do if she...
-
4355.
>And you won't start considering it now.
-
4356.
>It wasn't good for you.
-
4357.
>...
-
4358.
>Doing your best to shake it off, you approach the bedroom, opening the door and poking your head through to check on your partner.
-
4359.
>Red lays under the covers of the bed unconscious, though her face looks a bit pale.
-
4360.
>Your voice starts out weak from choking up earlier, but you manage to power through it, soon sounding like yourself.
-
4361.
"Hey, Red. I figured you were thirsty... or dehydrated. So I got you something special!"
-
4362.
>You continue as you completely swing open the door, yelling back to Red as you head outside the suite to retrieve the equipment you'd obtained.
-
4363.
"I took a trip down to the clinic! Glad they had one, or else you'd probably uh... yeah."
-
4364.
>Reentering the suite, you cart in a pole with an IV drip hooked up to it.
-
4365.
"I read a manual on how to set this up... I think I got it. Also read up on how to get the fluids in you...
-
4366.
>You give her a wink and a smirk that quickly falters.
-
4367.
"I winked, in case you couldn't see it... Which you can't... Probably can't hear me either, but..."
-
4368.
>You trail off into a mumble as you prepare the IV, ensuring there were no air bubbles that'd kill your partner.
-
4369.
>Medical shit was scary. There were a bunch of warnings and cautions and stuff in that manual.
-
4370.
>Some helpful diagrams and sketches, too.
-
4371.
>No drawings of naughty bits, though. Not that you checked, of course.
-
4372.
>You pull on the covers, revealing Red's neck.
-
4373.
>Ripping open an alcohol wipe with your teeth, you grab it with your free hand and sterilize the insertion point on her neck.
-
4374.
>C'mon, Anon. You got this.
-
4375.
>You trace your fingers along the jugular groove in her neck, grabbing the right spot to 'occlude the vessel', as the manual said.
-
4376.
>It also said you wanted to insert the IV into the 'middle third'.
-
4377.
>If you did it too high, you'd kill her or give her brain damage.
-
4378.
>If you did it too low, you either wouldn't be able to get it in right or you'd fuck up her heart... or something.
-
4379.
>You weren't gonna pretend you had any idea of what you were doing beyond what the book told you.
-
4380.
>Sights set on the correct third, you tear off the cap of the needle with your teeth, making sure not to contaminate the needle.
-
4381.
>Narrowing your eyes, you prepare yourself.
-
4382.
>No guts, no glory.
-
4383.
>You stick the IV into her jugular.
-
4384.
>Despite the climactic adrenaline you felt pumping through your own veins, it was pretty standard fare.
-
4385.
>She seemed fine, and the IV seemed to be slowly dripping fluids.
-
4386.
>Good...
-
4387.
>Well, at least she wont dehydrate.
-
4388.
>You breathe a sigh of relief as you bend down to give Red a kiss on the forehead, adjusting her covers before taking your leave.
-
4389.
>Dinner wouldn't make itself.
by Kojimanon